• Author / Uploaded
• Ivan Portnoy Matijanic

Citation preview

DEC 20\Wi

BOOKS

THREE

OF

OR MAGIC

OCCULT PHILOSOPHY THE

BY

MYSTIC

NETTESHEIM

VON CHARLES

TO

THE

JUDGE

/ AGRIPPA

CORNELIUS

HENRY

COUNSELOR

FAMOUS

OF

EMPEROR

FIFTH,

PREROGATIVE

THE

OF

AND

GERMANY,

COURT.

T

BOOK

ONE

INCIiTJDES

WHICH

THE

EARLY

OF

LIFE

NATURAL AND

HIS

AGRIPPA,

MAGIC,

WILLIS

By

Direction

THE A

MESSAGE

TO

"

A

MYSTICS

SELECTED

ON

INDEX,

MATTER.

BY

F. WHITEHEAD

of

Brotherhood

the

MAGIC

CONTAINING

quaint and

ILLUSTRATIONS,

AND

EDITED

CHAPTERS

SEVENTY-FOUR

NOTES,

NEW ORIGINAL

OTHER

MAGIC

NATURAL

"

Magic:

MIRROR FULL,

curious

of

volume

INSTRUCTIONS

of

ON

ITS

MAKE

AND

USE.

forgotten lore."" Poe.

CHICAGO HAHN

"

WHITEHEAD 1898

I^i^qV*^ ^

Copyrighted,

November

17,

1897, by

Hahn

"

Whitehead,

Chicago.

HENRY

CORNELIUS

AGRIPPA.

6J1

if

^

^

THIS

"

OF

^

if

i^

if

i:i MYSTIC,

*

"

^

WAS

"

^

if

OR

i^

MAGIC,

if

i^

if

"

i^

^

"

THAT

BY

"j:;r

PURE

^

AND

if

^

EDICT,

ic

^b:e^

toiled

"

TRIUMPHED

"i^

THIS

iz

iz

WHO

CAUSE,

^

THOSE

"

HAVE

if

AiIIrLOVEi^IrFOR

-Cz

TRUTH

"

MYSTIC

ir

iz

"

if

EDITION

^

DEDICATED.

if

i^

-Cz

i^

*

i^r

AND

t!!?

ART

*

NEW

"

if

*

"

"

THIS

1!^

IN

-Cz

TO

HIM

if

AND

*

if

-d

-i^

IS

"

*

-^

iz

if

^

if ^

*

^

AGRIPPA

i^

lived,

iZ

if

BY

if

i:^ AUTHOR,

-j^ ENEMIES

AND

*

AND

i^

SCHOLAR,

*

^

t;

ir

^

lir TEACHER,

FORTH

i^

i^

OCCULT

CORNELIUS

i;:?BROUGHT

i^

i^

PHILOSOPHER

*

-k

i^

"1X NATURAL

i^

^

"5:1?SLANDER,

ir

-Cz WORK

"

THINKER

HENRY

^

PHILOSOPHY,

if

STATESMAN,

^

if

if

^

if

*

THOUGH

*

i^

OPPOSED.

-^

ic

i:^

if

^

if

A^rippa.

Mr.

Henry

makes

Agrippa,

He

eminent

Morley,

these

Life

his

honors

hest

attainable

in

art

eight

from

the

being

languages,

youth

early

Cornelius

acquainted

and arms

with

of

statements:

tributary

the

secured

in

scholar,

English

an

of

master

of

consideration

to

six.

Divine

His

;

was

bent

natural

Mysteries.

To

had

learn

been

these

a

and

teach

them

to

others

distinguished

had

the

been

at

for

learned

all

his

among

which upon

he

has

written a

complete

work.

times

cultivation

his

chief

of

ambition.

Occult

He

Philosophy,

is

CONTEI^TS.

Introductory. Editors

Life

Early

13

Preface of

Cornelius

Agrippa

Agrippa

15

Agrippa

25

Reader

the

to

28

Trithemius

to

Trithemius

31

Agrippa

to

Ma^ic.

Natural

I.

How

Collect

Magicians

is Declared

World, II.

What

III.

Of

Is,

the

Professors

the

Four

in

What

Magic

Hoiv

Virtues

thereof their

Elements,

these

the

are

the

from

fold Three-

Parts

33

Books

Three

.

.

.

and

thereof

34

Qualified

he

must

.

Qualities,

and

ual Mut38

Mixtions

IV. V.

VI.

Of

Three

a

the

Of Of

Consideration

fold

Natures

Wonderful

the

of of

Natures

Wonderful

the

Fire

of

40

Elements

and

.

.

.

.

42

Earth.

Air

Water,

and

44

Winds

VII.

the

Kinds

stand

in

Of

there the

VIII.

How

is

Soul, the

in

to

Senses

Elements

Devils,

the

betwixt

in

tvhat

Compounds,

of

and

Elements, the and

Relation tvhat

Dispositions in

the

and,

Angels,

Relation

themselves

Elements

are

they

of

lastly,

in

53

Men

in

Heavens,

and

God

Stars, self him-

55 5

x.

6

LIST

IX.

Of

the

Virtues

of

immediately

X

X.

Of

XI.

How

kinds

Virtues

Soul

Stars; this

XII.

of

the

and

what

the

into

and

World,

Bays

abound

Things

several

the

through

Ideas,

by

of

59

Things

Infused

are

of Things

the

of

58

Elements

Virtues

Occult

depending

Natural,

things

upon

Occult

the

CONTENTS.

OF

Help the

of

ivith

most

62

Virtue

How

it into

is

Particular

that

Particular

Virtues

Individuals,

Infused

are

the

of

even

same

64

Species XIII. XIV.

Whence

Of

the

of

their

XV.

How

Virtues

the

Spirit of

by way

!'

Occult

the

medium

It

the

from

Out

by

How

XIX.

the

How

Virtues

Out, one

any

The

other

Things

the

Virtues

Of

only in

in

them

their even

in

are

their in

the

by

of 75

Out

Found

78

them

Certain

of

Things

Life

Time, their

Tried

be

to

are

in

and

Parts ivhich

Death

Such

or

Gift

82 .

Things

some

and

Substance,

and

and

Specifically, of Special

way

are

Whole

After

Virtues

Enmities

of Things which

municated Com-

are

74

and

Virtues

throughout

XXI.

Tried

of

Pass

other

Individual

Natural

and

Friendship

Inclinations

Found

XX.

be

tues Vir-

71

Virtues

another,

the

and

to

are

the

in

to

Similitude

several

of

to

by Enmity

Of

hoio

the

Examine

of

into

thing

one

things XVIII.

and

Virtues

occult

and

way

Operations

one

XVII.

Is,

.

69

Find

must

loe

Hoiu

Unites

It

.

Subjects

of Tilings XVI.

What

World,

65

Proceed

of Things

in

Members. in

are

as

83

them

Remain

85

LIST

XXII.

How

Inferior

Things

and

XXIII.

lioiv

How

shall

Things

Bodies,

rior Supe-

Actions,

Ascribed

are

to

87

and

Under,

the

ivhich

Sun,

Stains

tvhat

Know

are

Under

to

Signs

and

ive

the Men

of

Dispositions

Stars

Subjected

are

and

Bodies,

7

CONTENTS.

OF

tvhat

Tilings

called

are

Natural are

91

Solary ...

XXIV.

What

Things

Power XXV.

Things

What Power

XXVI.

What

XXVII.

XXVIII.

XXIX.

Things

which

Poiver

the

of Mars,

Power

of Venus,

the

Power

of

cury, Mer-

103

Mercurial

in

and

World,

It,

those

Distributed

are

to

104

Planets

XXXI.

How

XXXII.

What

Distributed

are

105

Things

Under

are

and

Seals

TJie

Kingdoms

Planets

Stars, XXXIII.

and

Provinces to

"

102

Sublunary are

^

101

Under called

are

Whole

100

the

-

of Jupiter,

Venereal

are

the

That

Poiver

Jovial

Under

called

and

XXX.

the

Martial

are

Things

the

Under

called

are

What

Under

are

Things

and

Under

or

97

called

are

are

What

Saturnine,

are

Things

and

95

are

Things

What

the

Saturn

of

and

Under

or

Moon

the

of

Lunary,

are

their

and

the

Signs,

the

Fixed

107

Images

Characters

of

Natural

110^

Things .

XXXIV.

How, ive

by

Natural

may

Draw and

XXXV.

Of

the

another,

and

and

Forth

Virtues

Mixtions

and

Things

of

of

their

Attract

Celestial

Natural

Benefit

their

Virtues, the

ences Influ114

Bodies

Things,

one

with

115

"

8

LIST

XXXVI.

the

Of

CONTENTS.

OF

Union

Introduction

XXXVII.

of

Senses

the

How,

by

We

and

XXXIX.

That

XL.

Vital

also

May,

not

the

World,

and

their

ivhat

Ways

they

and

121 Matters

certain Gods

the

Up

they ivont

are

the

of

of World

123

Spirits

Sort

ivhat

and

Above

Ministering

Of Bindings;

Celestial

Intellectual

some

Stir

118

only

certain

by

certain

Gifts

Gifts from

We

Artificial

Attract

May

Draiv

but

Divine

and

Form,

and

Natural

We

May

Vital

y

the

117

certain

some

Celestial Hoiv

Noble

More

a

and

Things,

of Life

Preparations,

XXXVIII.

Mixed

of

of, and

are

to

be

in

124

Done ....

XLI.

Of Sorceries,

XLII.

Of

the

and

their

Wonderful

125

Poiver

Virtues

of

Kinds

some

of 127

Sorceries

XLIII.

Of

Perfumes and

XLIV.

The

XLV.

^

Of

XLVI.

Of

132

the

of

Fumes

some

ated appropri135

Planets Love-

Collyries, Unctions, their

ner Man-

Poiver

Composition to

their

Suffumigations;

or

Medicines,

and

137

Virtues

Natural

and

Alligations

139

Suspensions .

Y^

XLVII.

XL

Of

VIII.

Of

Magical the are

XLIX.

Of

y

^1

Virtue Suitable

Light, to

Rings

what

L.

Of

to

Stars,

Fascination,

their

are

141

Compositions .

and

of Places,

Colors,

Colors

and

.

what

143

Star

every Candles Houses

and and

Lamps, Elements

the

and eral sev-

146

Ascribed and

Places

Art

thereof

150

9

'

LIST

LI.

Of

CONTENTS.

OF

Observations,

certain

Producing

ivonderful 152

Virtues LII.

Countenance

the

Of

the

Figure

and

Of Divination,

LIV.

Of

divers

How

and

have

Of

and

other

in

Auguries

the

Light

Rules

some

things, 161 ural Nat-

of

of Finding 169

Out

It

Soothsaying

the

Tilings Of

of

158

and

Verified by

are

and

LVII.

of

thereof

Signification

Instinct,

LVI.

Arts

155

Kinds

Animals,

a

Auspicias

of

Physiognomy,

Grounds

the

certain

luhich

Stars

tuhat

to

Chiromancy,

their

and

Habit

...

LIII.

LV.

and

have

Divination,

and tahence

Ansioer;

Bletoposcopy,

the

Gesture,

Body,

the

of do

these

of

any

and

how

Monstrous

and

Four

Pyromancy,

nings, Light-

Prodigious 175

Hydromancy,

Geomancy,

and

Interpreted

be

to

are

Flashes

of

s

and

Aeromancy,

Divinations

of

177

Elements .

LVIII.

Of

the

LIX.

Of

Divination

LX.

Of

Madness, lohen

Of

and

men

the

Humor,

induced

Forming those

LXII.

Of

the

the

184

awake,

ivhich and

of

by

ivhich

Men's

into

of Man,

Inward,

Tfiree-fold Appetite of

/^

Many

Dreams

Divinations

are

Melancholy

also

victuals)

180

by

sometimes

LXI.

of Sleeping

together

Years

a

and

Dead,

(luanting

Hibernating

or

the

of

Reviving

.

of

and

of

the

the the

made

are

the

Power

of

Spirits

are

186

Bodies External

Mind; Soul,

and

Senses, and

of

the

190

Will Passions

Source,

/

Passions

of

Differences,

the and

Mind, Kinds

their

Original 194

10

LIST

LXIII.

How

the

Body

the

Translating

of Men,

Imaginative

Power

Hoiv

the

LXVI.

That

LXVII.

Hotu

the

tvhat

Force

the

over

the

only

not

the

Mind

Helped

the

203

Work.

every

.

Joined

be

may

by

Necessary

is in

Man

of

of 200

are

hoiv

Mind

Work

can

Body

and

Season, of

Mind

the

of

Mind

the

and

Another's

Passions

Constancy

and

Transforming

hath,

of

upon

Celestial

a

some

197

Passions

the

from

Soul

the

themselves

the

change

Imitation the

of

Mind

the

of

Resemblance;

LXV.

195

of

way

but

and

Spirit

by

Body

the

change

its Accidents

changing

Passions

Body

Mind

the

of

by

the

moving How

CONTENTS.

Passions

proper

LXIV.

OF

.

with

V

the

Mind

the

Celestials,

inferior LXVIII.

How

Mind

our

Of

Intelligences with

together

them,

Virtues

tvonderful

of

upon

204

Things

Things LXIX.

and,

certain

Impress

and

Stars,

the

of

to

Speech,

the

and

and

Change

can

Ends

ivhich

Occult

the

Bind

inferior 206

Desire

we

207

Words.

of

Vfrtue

.

LXX. LXXI.

Of

the

Of

many

Virtue Words and

Astrictions

LXXII. LXXIII.

Of

the

Of

joined

Virtue

the

Of

of

Planets, a

and

Proportion, of

Table

the

Virtues

tences Senand

210

Power

Imprecations, LXXIV.

of

in

as

Charms

of

wonderful

the

together,

and

Verses;

208

Names

of Proper

Letters

According thereof

of

.

and

Writing,

213

Enchantments

of

Making 215

Inscriptions Correspondency, to to

the

Celestial

various

.

and

Signs

Tongues,

duction Reand and

216

LIST

Henry

Morley.

Natural

Magic

By Criticism

and

Agrippa

the

Table

221 223

Rosicrucians

231

Cabala

the

of

Exposition Neio

Agrippa's

on

11

CONTENTS.

OF

_-

and

Cabala

the

of

Tarot

240

(specially compiled)

.

'

The

Beuchlin

the

Agrippa

Expounds

The

244

Mystic

NobUity

252

Beuchlin

255

Woman

of

Original Order

Magic

Mirror,

Cornelius

of

Title-page Grand

275

Message

a

to

Man,

279

Mystics

and

"

Etchings. Frontispiece

Agrippa 1651

Solar

269

Alchemists

Illustrations

Henry

Selected.

and

Heaven

Empyrean

of the

Symbols The

the

of

242

Word

Mirific

Edition,

32

facing

90

facing

94

Calamus Characters Divine

of

113

Letters

Cabalistical Tree

112

Nature

of

Table

the

Cabala,

of

Co-ordinate

three

full-page

220

Characters

etchings,

238

facing ....

The

Empyrean

Rosicruxiian

Heaven, Symbol

of

268

facing the

Spirit

of Nature,

270

facing. .

Symbols

of

the

Alchemists

.

.

276

Occult

The Judicious

celestial, fit

and

ourselves

these natural to

to

as

whereby to

to

things

seem

may see

the

capable

we

may

to

be

done

"J.

F.,

the

to

favor

miles read

both translator

men,

but

by

to and

the

of

the

dispose

to

such

ensuing

English

of

diseases,

to

future like

as

treatise

by

serve pre-

events, these.

to

These thou

and

example. edition

a

riches,

increase

expel

foretell

and

things

to

men,

the

operations

wonderful

and

reason

upon

to

superior

of

of

world how

operate

youth, off,

know

the

counsels

renew

yet

confirmed

to

To

Philosophy.

Occult intellectual

receiving

enabled

the to

many

incredible,

possibility

the and

secret

procure

life,

of

of

the

prolong

things

know

and

he

discover

sublime

and

terrestrial;

the

upon

enemies, health,

Shalt

hoth

power"

overcome

see

of

true

influences

mysterious

so

worlds,

is

This

Reader: the

understand

Philosophy.

of

1651.

PREFACE.

In

the

last

Cornelius

the

Occult

as

Magic

London

The in

century, has

care

been

taken

English We

have the

author, natural this

life

Occult

of

Agrippa,

Morley's

That

part be

justice

is

to and

both

they

also

of

the

and

as

his

him are

and an

an

the

time

honest

chapters Agrippa especially

literature. 13

Due of

quaintness ing. read-

plain to

justice

our

and

the

collector.

and

of

of

Agrippa. Mr.

to

entire,

produced

valuable

Morley

contribution

skeptic's

cannot

from

mostly

Cornelius

are

his

writing

drawn

credited

volume

seventeenth

succeeded.

given, life

excellent

designated

Mysticism,

to

ified mod-

have

mystical,

antiquary fully

up

full

plied. sup-

work.

the

purely

the

have

we

Philosophy,

Henry

those

the

with

do

parts

we

valid

consistent

of

believe

of

and

produce.

we

while

all

to

of

demands

we

that

endeavored

edited

missing

English

as

ters, chapappeared

that

and

preserve

far

conservatism

The

to

to

lished pub-

additional

thoroughly

a

as

Agrippa

work

done

broad

has

text

Natural

thoroughly

a

assured

very

he

into

known

which

translation

latter

been is

that

is

this

has

the

it

books,

of

with

English

It

of

of

obtained

compiled

volume.

present

1651.

reader

some

had

three

book

first

only

translating The

in

Philosophy,

edition

Some

may

the

Occult

1533.

and

youth

Magician,

a

he

1510,

"

constitutes

revised

In

the

as

lore

Magic,

"

in

the

of

Philosophy,

his

in

of

of

months

day

Mystic

ardor

system

first

his

in

the

all

and

energy

the

and

known

together

elaborate

the

1509

Agrippa,

gathered by

of

half

be

wise, other-

done

part

as

of

tic Mys-

14

editor's

The

will

volume, all

of

table

preface.

Cabala,

the

found

be

to

this

features

superior

possess

for

compiled

newly

over

others. the

Following

above which

Heaven, author

has

occult

work

The

"

All

the

selected

That have

we

Some

work

to

who

Cabala

A

than

have the

please

any

general

concluding

index

volume

found

on

the to

both

Magic

be

the

best

Heaven

work

volume

of

Lost it

will

the

tains, con-

den hid-

very

Word.

It

taken

from.

was

of

etchings

various

some

the

and

new

some

Empyrean

to

hidden

interest

is

those

who

to

those

things. his

warmest

thanks

encouraged

him

illustration

of

outside

in

the

work

of

the

Grand

which

he

Solar has

the

on

"

Man asked

not

"

This

help.

excuse

pleasantly

also

as

believe,

the

the

old

an

be

believed

and

the

on

to

translating

received

sound

one

conveys

table, the

will

out

editor

friends

or

of

parts

The

and

plate

our

extant.

relating

older

is

found,

cause

knowledge

chapter

illustrations be

from

will

work,

subject

will

ones

characters.

love

the

original

pyrean Em-

that

mainly

The

the

on

much

explain

Alchemists

instructive.

contribution

the

on

"

the

ends

chapter

a

derived

is

Physic.

of

which

much

It

on

and

Mirror,

will

written.

Symbols

useful

give

we

any to

particular

the

the

case

thing

friends

our

that

may

not

ear.

will of

being

be the

inserted Occult

in

the

Philosophy.

third

and

a

EARLY

At

Cologne, born

was

into

his

whom

Some of

last

find

especial

site

of

Agrippa's

of

names

former

who

the

into

came

Agrippa

the

by

Gellius

of

feet

century

the

child.

and

precedent;

there

attendant here

be

to

The

the

to

"

His

scholar

he "

could

the was

others

or 15

best most

could

classic

a

a

liarity peculife

the

word

used

as

name.

and

talking Von

in

persons

in

scholar

a

sixteenth

that

the

idea, and

of

Christian

name.

designation

of

or

by

an

Aulus

so

the

incident

scholars,

as

called

woman

of

first

became

inasmuch

the

doubt

child

the

mindful

sufiicient

family

do,

of

little

very

among

Latin

a

be

christened

world.

A

express

scholars,

expressed

already

discussion

^if

that

the

to

been

can

was

latinised,

never

2

an

thus

son

of

on

told to

appendix

had

who

ranks,

upper

of

name

taken

itself,

Agrippas

sons

as

the

was

trouble

The

were

individuals

word

invented the

the

numerous.

the

and

of

usually

were

few

not

of

use

dilection pre-

with

There

feet-foremost

was

compounded

a

such

filled

the

of

colony

any

Cologne.

itself

world

it,

the

volumes

to

Romans,

explains

being

the

confined

the

sovereignty,

of

elsewhere,

to

Cologne,

Roman

existence

of

was

of

and

some

that

likely

name

people of

Cornelius

suppose

suggested the

as

that

class

a

days

natives

everywhere

from

in

by

there

Agrippas

being

the

disproved

thought,

son,

a

Henry

Christian

with

But

fixed.

Nettesheim

baptism

a

camp

of

there

1486,

September,

first

at was

town,

is

the

in

favor

Agrippina

few

called

three

whose

Marcus

house

might,

the

of

14th

noble

the

parents

Agrippa. the

the

on

AGRIPPA.

CORNELIUS

OF

LIFE

only

a

ject sub-

Latin

Nettesheim, taste

he

suggested for

proper do

for

him,

a

16

EARLY

nothing tliat

of

his

real

Roman. tesheim

He

the

is

whom

instruction

of

little

which of

the

Roer.

they the

had

Agrippa of

the

from

the

It

is

the

one,

the

as

his

for

that

of the

in

of nelius Cor-

service

had

in

this

forefathers,

and

better

than

nothing

before

the

most

famous

of

Magnus

Albertus

of

time

scholars

there,

was

belonged the

in and

taught,

of

Agrippa

magicians,

for

Cologne;

the

among

who

city of

Century,

to

thirteenth

it is there

that

is buried. Born

in

for

meant

into

the

Then

the

of

town For

nearly

in

the

mechanic

gained of

and

in

did

a

his

for

part

in

of

Cologne keeping

banished

handicraft every

watch

and

on

its the

at

mastery

Agrippa

its

within

predominance

the

relics.

rode

but

Jews,

has born

"

priestcraft

years

the

it

now

receptacle

thoroughly

sacred

what

until

almost

thousand

Cornelius

1486

priest-ridden,

expelled

time

uppermost,

not

battled

Priestcraft and

in

mean

mouldering

a

was

have

weavers,

not

generations

many

handicraft walls.

did

Cologne

darkness

priests.

But

of

when

service

father

his

looked

mention

to

proper

same

he

steps

sources

same.

Germany known

the

through

ancestors

generations

Austria;

Cornelius

child

a

do

to

in

walked

respect

the

the

to

small

to

the

place

a

Nettesheims,

The

of

is

miles

the

Von

for

valley,

a

attached

for

been

house

royal

the

Cologne.

at

was

emperor,

of

home

left

itself

of

is

Nettesheim

been

in

one

personally

not

were

lies

from

stream

The

of

family

twenty-five

It

he

Agrippa.

have

about

Net-

what

Cornelius the

pletely com-

von

world

Nettesheim

Cologne, the

flows

the

records

distant

of

southwest

of

posterity.

note,

Agrippa

to "

purposes

already

was

Cornelius

any

literary

which

style

member

only

for

apart

narrative

this

concerning

of

set

therefore

in

AGRIPPA.

OF

Henry

became called

also

to

than

simpler

half

LIFE

last. was

trader

and

the

arch-

TROUBLES

main

only

time the

Passing arose

parts

of

the

a

she

was

enriched,

and

merchants, of

receipt

large

a

brought

are

was

but,

a

not the

at

Commerce

toll.

and

despotism,

to

antagonist

devilish

sufferings

and

together

which

withdrew

lands,

and

the

of

one

Jews,

twenty

the

place

in

them

1369

dispute the

the

city

the

flinched

that

had

in

and

the

the

of

converted divided The

archbishop. allowed for

tax

a

of

hands

were

again

were

houses

belonged

been

having

of from

their

transaction

town

to

the

reside

protection

body,

there

slain

at

the

altars.

inconsiderable demolished.

all

branch This

the

to

of event

"

The

who

manufacture occurred

weavers

and

churches, of

and

strong

very

suffering,

property,

weavers

views

streets.

of

carried "

their

twenty

were

all

them,

Cologne

had

a

as

weavers,

hundred

banished,

their its

the

Eighteen

were

of of

fled

they

survived,

confiscation

in

by

authorities

The

their

expressed

caused

the

council.

town

fighting

was

subdued;

cleared

the

turmoil,

between

privileges

and

church

in

again

was

concerning

were

who

of

payment

on

democratic

and

All

wives

midst

the

and

spoils

as

by been

their

in

had

many

had

race

with

land

in

alarmed

Cologne, their

1350

year

them.

granted In

the

all

later,

years

Jews

the

banished,

Christians.

the

of

who

remained

between

equally

the

houses,

few

with

gains

about

themselves

were

the

cash,

of

The

Jews,

Cologne

into

others

burnt

together

Cologne

of

their

into

self-immolation

and

to

Jews

the

possessions.

this

times

persecution

and

to

children,

their

a

and

earlier

Europe,

exposed,

of

commerce,

the

by

there

in

that

die.

must

to

cities

Rhine

both

place

few the

powerful

whatever

but

for

also, by

most

then

17

richer,

manufacturers

her

by

same

is

of

highway

JEWS.

and

busier,

larger,

were

contained

Europe

bishop.

THE

OF

course,

being no

on

guild years

was

after

*

18

EARLY

the

had

town of

part thus

of

model

scholastic

and

in

win

and

their

at

of A

the

constitution

new

force The terms

Von

Nettesheims

with

the

This In

have

must

these

study,

and,

in

Thomas

the

he

these

avail

his

He

sources.

of

service.

Agrippa.

Latin

was

ried car-

the

classics,

and

like

mystics it

for

desire

for and

town

birth,

his

who

aptitude

rare

Magnus,

eager

only

was

knowledge

successful

remarkably

was

party

university

of

Albertus

in

better

on

the

years a

scholastics,

and

quest con-

assured.

emperor's

before

production

ascetics,

should

the

an

night

final

be

to

early

was

by

continuing

with

displayed

shortly

Aquinas

natural

the

Cologne

in

of

were

he

years

as

there

writings

at

they

discovered

printing, on

than

again

Agrippa.

likely

were

influenced

early

Cornelius

of

testing con-

was

way

devised,

archbishop and

him,

opposed

that

wards, after-

again

the

to

as

years

assembled and

vated culti-

way

blood

in

then

lifetime

the

during

and

was

was

a

were

surprised,

class

studies

such

traders

nobles,

Colog-ne, Theology

Eight

claims,

The

trading

in

city

decay. at

chief

the

and

were

its

Paris.

abroad.

nobles,

meeting,

secret

a

of

taught

were

streets.

of

proud

established

were

from

important

the

stage

was

respective

the

in

and

University

they

churchmen,

shed

first

the

the

scholars

many

another

Jews,

philosophy

it,

AGRIPPA.

population,

university

an

the

OF

the

into

passing-

1388

upon

in

lost,

industrial

its

was

In

LIFE

in

.

the

of

study in

left

Cologne

and

as

soldier. secret

a

be

to

became

secretary, At

service

the

at

twenty German

when

on

for

He

was

then

Emperor he

seven

court.

princes

the

whom

First,

ficient pro-

training

court.

at

he

home

age

attendant

afterwards

the

the

produced an

of

of

years

the

age

by

his

arrived

Maximilian

Germany,

first

he

fit

also, becoming

languages Thus

until

considered

are

of

several.

passed

were

European

served

years

employed At

this

as

a on

time

FORMS

Spain

in

was

of

widower

the

after

his

who

Philip,

1506,

ostensibly

in

reality

to

the

regarding which

though

secrets, was

open,

frank,

and

duties

at

official

Agrippa minds

who

found

in

him

realms

of

secret

band

Among friend

of

a

and

M.

professor

of and

canon,

Wigand,

of

and

poet,

de

and

of

geometry, the

other

and

Paris

circle

author which

writer

Clairchamps;

and

the

matters; of

Greek and

of

cine, medi-

Pavia. author

and

procurator,

de

Bouelles,

of

works he

canon, on

of de

Germain

Juanetin

physics meta-

of

treated

cubication

verse;

tor, rec-

Charles

University;

Charles

among

in

theologian,

Gaigny,

etc.;

the

unusual and

noted

successively

Molinflor,

theology,

linguist, and

V.,

in

Caesar

Blasius

advocate,

the

as

second

as

University

the

Germain,

Charles

of

quadrature sphere,

MM.

chancellor

Foucard,

in

a

Rosicrucians.

of

became

the

into

prominent

name

who

organized

regarded

be

the

by

he

more

might

professor

a

Latin

one

afterwards

were

history

was

versity uni-

other

them

possibly

or

the

mystics

"

these

he

regard

several

guide

to

in

attending

occult

With

who

who also

linguist,

leader

Italian

an

them

the

matic diploaffairs

own

with

contact

for

love

mystics

Landulphus, and

in

Theosophists,

Agrippa,

In

he

once,

is silent

he

secret

preserve

his

time.

unknown.

of

leadership,

this

of

than

to

Thus

free.

natural

the

of

Among

a

a

these

able

but

important

capacity more

concerning

came

had

the

engaged

abundantly

the

of

went

there,

university

In

was

declared

Cornelius

advised

French.

he

himself

showed

to

Maximilian

keep

in

the

attend

to

ber, Septem-

having

that

was

husband

In

before

it

crown

passed

her

to

Maximilian.

Thus

Paris,

service,

of

the

having

dower,

a

shortly

France.

to

news

as

son

died,

Philip

against

war

the

from

inheritance

Joanna,

was

Ferdinand,

excluded

was

that

death,

daughter

condition.

political

Isabella,

wife's

his

with

chaotic

a

19

BROTHERHOOD.

MYSTIC

A

MM. Bascara

the the

Brie, Fasch, de

20

Gerona, Paris

a

his

on

Disturbances

nians de

and

had

Agrippa could

the

and be

the

be

the

to

It

over

was

a

for

others

to

and

of

it

whole

there.

in

the

great

attack

madness, escape

three

miles

wildernesses The

charge

tower

to

there, of

through to

to the was

distant, which stood

who,

in

watches

of

a

craggy,

one

the cavernous

nate extermi-

absence,

To

the

the

selves them-

were

of

warning

half of

But

by

district

was

one

-ruined the

the

escape

peasantry

futile.

old, in

join by

and 's

it

peasants

should

castle

garrison.

situated

the

Timely

an

and

organized

the

"

some

Villarodona.

arms,

Gerona

equally

was

with

captured

his

storm

characterize in

in

the

ing remain-

Barcelona,

Gerono,

now

Fort

sent at

of

plans

After

however,

itself

presented

Black

to

Agrippa.

remain

The

immediately

conveyed

was

breaking

of

who

force

garrison

the

being

also

1507.

the

Gerona

that

was,

rustics,

in

when

gone

prudent

Gerona

infuriated

under

meanwhile,

went

Agrippa

was

of

sanction

Gerona

stratagem.

a

place

country

and

early

Agrippa

the

deemed

was

the

him

had,

by

it

peasantry

purpose.

out.

a

Tarragon

would

kin,

season

a

time,

garrison

Landulph

this

carried

a

his

of

stratagem of

rebellious

afterwards

planned,

as

there

for for

were

captured,

of

Gerono

necessary

daring

a

Maximilian,

behalf

year

was

province

the

emperor,

Cologne

this

above.

capture

Fort

whole

against

court

conspirators

the

band

The

Black

Senor

the

whereby

plan

estates.

Catalo-

the

secret

a

and

Arag^on

masters,

the

effect

to As

in

German

of

the

as

and

the

returned

their

his

to

Tarragon

devised

to

held

enterprise

to

local

upon.

believed

the

of

known

thus

was

one

friends

enterprise,

could

of

restored

decided

was

district

named

Maximilian,

spread

the

last

his

fortification to

in

of

court

had

Spain

chased

Gerona,

the

at

temporarily

nobleman,

to

way

in

Catalonia,

AGRIPPA.

Catalonian

young-

while

OF

LIFE

EARLY

way tower

mountain

of

valley,

Vails. where

ADVENTURES

the

in.

the

At the

stood

and

of

lofty

crags.

tower,

except

when

events

happened

among

the

ring

turf

walls

it. in

The

of

behind

and

with

their

daunt

a

slings

except

down its

starve

to

weeks

consequent taking

himself

cranny

surrounded.

of

which

was

to

siege into

to

the

place

the

blockade.

of

wrath of

strength thrown over-

besieged

was

themselves sufficed

no

to

weapons

peasantry, tled set-

stormed, and

thereby

adventurers,

the

at

rock

among

how

to

the

same

by the

help time,

which

wastes,

but

famine

the

was

Perrot, as

of

the

surrender.

conflict

himself

the

of

be

not

actual

Clambering

bailiff,

of

flood

The

than

wall

fortify

place

to

by

the

an

hiding

only

arrows.

tower

them

by

barricade

one

passed

of

it

sacked

posted

were

with

made

poor

the

accustomed

strict

with

for

the

to

they

and

their

on

counsel

rid

of

garrison

formidable

more

the

lay

little

Perilous

every

or

but a

path

men

stone,

fiercely

the

With

barrier

bows

that

discovering

and

of

crowd

way

accomplished

The

tower,

sole

arquebuses,

a

was

sought

known,

felt.

this

The

and

occupy

place

who

the

the

these

owned

safely

Agrippa.

then

w^agons

was

was

becoming

was

and

tower

having

Gerona's

towards

position

It

this

to

way

of

a

company.

tower

termed

they

down

closed,

for

the

to

done,

within

was

path

permission

entered

1508.

of

hem

surrounded

frozen, of

time.

is

one

was

site

peasants,

conspirators

the

The

night.

the

by

also

narrow

a

rocks

itself

midsummer

by

containing-

place

but

was

ground

the

the

to

as

poured

the

place,

of

day

German, the

the

cover

next

There

accordingly

retreat

under

it

them

they

charge

while

summer

gave

This

pools,

was

in

who

was

hedges.

as

inexpugnable abbot,

which

in

pools

this

hill

a

gulf

a

inaccessible

which

by

on

bogs

for

way

jagged,

gorge

tower,

deep

by

and

waters,

stagnant it

make

mountains

broken

21

SPAIN.

IN

keeper, his

guests

explored they with

were

feet

22

EARLY

accustomed

the

to last

obstacles

of

mountain

a

lake,

of

known

master's

through was

a

was

a

a

long more

letter

where

turn

who

the

Under

severely

won

for

thistle and

tested,

and

wit.

The

Agrippa and

the

of

dressed

it

like

branch

for

a

hollow

for

the

fearful

picture

was

by him.

boy made

hung, night

his across

a

for

approach

with

the

the

among terror

outcast him

went,

difficulty the and

peasantry, fled

from

crooked

a

scooped

the

leper's

ox,

led

and

he

ford, where

petitions by

a

very who

his

bunch,

disguised

an

by the

marshes he

on

the

so

"

skin

imitate

was

boy

leper

his

him

there

milk-

of

filthy

a

gave

the

Upon

shepherd-

a

to

into

which

seated

as

hair

had

he

stains

spots

tried

Agrippa

befouled

herbs,

tower;

credit

son,

a

with

him

and

beggar,

father

without

ham

his

letter. of

had

shocking

stick, within

the

justified

other

of

all

at

vainly

ingenuity

keeper

fixed

Stammering, walked

he

of

with

leprosy, him

the

disfigured

juice

painted

marks

purpose.

circumstances

subtle

and

their

of

ranks

the

had

who

that

posted

were

himself,

from

the

approach

to

boat

a

procure

through

one

no

abbot

to

sentries

heard

that

seen

and

sent

whose

allowed

good

these

be

He

garrison

was

escape,

an

to

peasants

was

boy,

effect

besiegers,

the

It

lake

mountain.

little

the

abbey

the

boat,

the

lake

the

to

a

than

explorations.

have

and

even

to

tower,

to

vigilant

not

without

men

the

would

points,

to

which

the

to

there

of

expanse of

way

he

out

an

shore a

the

there rose

having

from

but

and

mountain

found

which

by

from

farther

He

stood.

hei discovered

avoided

down

the

upon

and,

his

way,

Lake,

barrier

of

rugged

the

Black

impassible to

mountain,

were

side,

gorge,

way,

the

Looking

miles,

necessary

the

chasm

the

rocky

result

was

and

abbey a

returned

the

and

other

as

four

of

devious

crag

the

on

about

his

a

top reached.

how,

saw

AGRIPPA.

difficulties

the

at

OF

LIFE

for

alms,

a

a

"

bell him

left the road

broad

regarded

his

The

let-

path.

ter

safely

was

him

in.

in

the

of

border

desired

and

for

preparations their

covered of

state

in

There

they

while

their

spread

guide

rock.

he

When

had

with

the

lake.

barks the

abbot's

the

escaped

from

the

their

the

safe

in

the

so

be

solved

advised

of him

he

had

a

they eyes men's fisherred

a

the

flag, of

sight triumph

in

antry peas-

time,

Perrot,

nal sig-

a

next

they

the

through

lake.

the

they

found

The

day

1508.

waiting

between It

almost

selves them-

of

this been

had

They

no

go

the

his

to

court

mind

to

could

to

months

two

much

closest

again, risk

how

see

the

being

scene,

difficulty and

peasants he

that

friend. but

the

quit

Catalonian him

perplexed

Landulph, to

safe

being

without

master.

tidings

that

Agrippa

done

and

upon

two

bordered

during

rest,

fastness.

mountain

would their

therefore,

to

besieging

roof.

August,

summit.

their

discovered,

abbot's

of

14th

siege,

Cornelius and

the

and

side

same

evening

set

they

guns

the

that

before

other

with

at

the

at

meadows

boats,

the

suffering

the

gave

hoisted

to

him

usual

o'clock

following

by

ways

under

was

and,

Still

to

the

Entering

hint

a

their

breakfast

the

their

off

they

cloth,

Rejoicing

fired

men

night

other

white

which

the

stones

the

nine

bring

the

to

the

ate

to

baggage,

sitting

about

departure,

gorge,

escape

all

signal.

along

done,

a

they

At

rescuers.

descended,

rocky

signal,

mountain-top,

of to

on

discerned,

good

this,

descended

them,

were

This

keeper, among

returned

brought

towards

the

preconcerted

a

and

their

down

gladly

lay

guns,

their

carrying

Perrot,

by

of

the

at

dawn

Towards

presence.

silence,

spent

demonstration

a

fired

their

dead

guided

were

by

watchfulness, of

companions

next

bell

father

his

for

departure.

retreat

indications

forth,

his

his

ringing

dark

at

the

returning"

boy

answer,

marsh

Agrippa

"

the

delivered,

the

with

day

23

ESCAPE.

THE

The

no

abbot

replied

Agrippa again

had

sent

upon

24

EARLY

hazardous

missions.

the

he

abbey

Stephen,

of

the

and

From

of

the

Naples, they

for

Leghorn,

they

learned,

shipped There

Landulph

at

was

Cornelius after

months

friend, the

of

suggestion be

of

their

to

resume,

He

also

him

at

oaths

unable

that

Avignon

and

to

leave

for

the

lapse

The

foregoing Mr.

is

"

cians.

with The

continued

next

of

in

The

Occult

the

writing

life

's

that

chapters his

mystic

we

in

his

nature,

Philosophy, of

little

time.

which

that

give life its or

completes

able

his

condensed Cornelius

the

Books

early

that

Rosicru-

interwoven in

account

full-blown

was

exhausted,

and so

visit

he

as

of

replete

Three

and

to

volume

Morley's are

absolved

this

becomes

now

their

relations.

been

"Agrippa

the

conspiracy

being

of

of

was

of be

Life

part

his

many It

over,

excellent

four

of

search

be

has

which

sponded, corre-

nearly

might

secrets

funds

of

heading

Agrippa

mysticism

a

now

members

might

non. Avig-

merchant,

pleasant

his

Lyons, of

the

Spanish

their

Morley's

the

with

starts

talk

to

other.

they

Landulph

Landulph,

imagine

former

account,

Henry

Agrippa,

all

their

more,

hoped

after

until

from

once

to

"

in

each

the

regarding

went

friends

may

that

together

they

17th

We

that

by

traveling

abbey

wrote

Agrippa

called

the

August.

friends

these

things

league

of

and

traveled

The

to

Italy,

then

December

left

traveled

the* for

a

Lyons.

had

league.

finding

from

writing

he

24th

the

and

side

companion,

not

by

panion com-

rough

Sardinia

and

Islands

servant the

the

's secret

sailed

disheartened

where,

of

Barcelona

they

his

traveling

a

at

there

Balearic

and

in

days

Xanthus,

Agrippa

finding" Landulph

Valentia.

that

as

of

member

a

several

man

much

seen

useful

was

old

an

Antonius had

Agrippa,

became

way

with

out,

AGRIPPA.

remaining"

Barcelona.

world,

Not

OF

After

set

for of

LIFE

the

with flower of life.

full. tion frui-

being Magic,

CORNELIUS

I

do

doubt

not

Philosophy, read

what

I

the

can

of

and

the

sow

scandalize

I

superstitious prophet;

and

therefore

prophesied

the

the

of

name

against

Gospel

itself

into

favor.

Apollo can

redeem

them, and

that

full

book; beat

it not

of

out

the

to

by not

they

read

not

are

the

gate let

stones

mended com-

them

will and of

the

Magic

they

that

neither

angel

from

heaven

they of

the

to

name

therefore

I

understand

nor

pernicious

are

Acheron

take

is

heed

in

this

that

"

brains.

But 25

you

that

be

that

and

censors

Whom

For

of to

world,

Magicians

writings,

them.

poison;

an

that

philosophers,

curse.

our

and

him;

the

receive

their

and

unacceptable

holy

a

secrets

the

worship

nor

priest,

a

supercilious

Muses,

from

their

all

conscientious

me

speaks

of

than

remember

nor

author

Sybils,

sooner

all

nor

advise

the

So

the

the

is

that

Christ;

wonderful

that

believe

not,

one

man,

the

is

doth or

of

clearly

and

cian: Magi-

a

am

Magicianesses,

were

received

was

pious,

sorcerer,

a

Magician

wise

bidden for-

the

am

sorcerer

a

by

of

first

object

but

Sybils

divines,

I

Gospel.

a

teach

I

indeed

a

signify

men,

Magic

by

that

most

I

who

devilish,

Christ,

came

that

though

and,

offend

heresies,

take

may

that

out

cry

hear

to

come

sense

allure

disordered

a

will

Occult it

ignorance,

wits;

the

wise

knew

and

born,

that

as

world,

of

seed

devilish;

or

Magicians,

title,

men,

of

some

rash

of

rarity

worse

answer,

learned

amongst

the

and

whom

to

in

excellent

superstitious

the

perverse

their

the

seen

Arts,

are

of

book

our

which,

by

Magic

having

scarce

and

who,

of

by

may

that

some

say,

name

Magic,

READER.

THE

title

it, amongst

and

judgment

the

but

of

or

to

many

TO

AGRIPPA

come

without

it

26

prejudice

to

prudence

and

profit,

much

make

no

but

declare

do,

together

with

of

poisons.

I

of

their

But

causes.

profit of

men

the

destroying

for

the

God

to

that

than

I

so

when

injury

writ

they

hatli

thing

any

for

youth,

I

I may

excuse

spake

as

become

a

a

being

I and

I

being

old, hast

forth?

a

as

the

being

confess,

narratively that

we

the

ments judg-

to

writing

our

committed,

I

was

child, but

blame

me

it; what, I was

I

and

did

tainty uncer-

retract

this

again,

didst

youth,

being

which

part,

ing, sayand

write,

therefore, very

I

child

a

vanity

most

my that

man,

young

a

the

whilst

are,

admonished

things

may a

they

been

whilst

of

you

retracted I

scared

book

without

freely, pardon

those

did, for

haply,

thou,

"

my

ing preserv-

Philosophers

of

more

I understood

diseases,

needful

have

say,

retracted in

here,

Behold,

set

and

child,

Sciences

But

book.

and

for

following

error

being

events,

done

Gentile

spoken

myself,

man,

of

been this

wrote

boy,

a

"

if any

the

the

rather

argument

an

for

of

have

seemed

other

suggest

ignorant

because

I

things,

and

Therefore

purpose.

it

evil

be

may

tion; ostenta-

are

for

things

so

also many

not

curing

But

fewer

Platonists

the

"

many

for

of

religion,

to

physicians read

which

phantasms,

fortune

or

over

did

for

other

for

be

yet

away

necessary.

have

pass of

thou

of

affirmatively;

should

now,

or

profitable,

you

turning

them,

teacheth

things

sorceries,

life, honor,

offense

or

of

the

exterminating

of

as

for

"

and

refuse

prodigies

those

any

of

of

Magic

things,

empty

as

find

medicines,

curious

little

alone

not

books

and

that

and

shall

approve

the

read

no

them

do

But

into

confess

them

not

of

honey,

receive

let

do

antidotes

things,

leave

I

look

discretion

you

you,

you.

that

they

superfluous

Y'

to

if

but

for

them,

them

for

things,

of

shall

you

please

not

much

so

gathering*

pleasure;

may

use

in

that

believe

that

thing's

have

have

bees

and

securely,

it, if you

read

as

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

HENRY

hast

young,

I

ADDRESS

set I

upon

should

the

writing-

set

them

"

that

after

afterwards

Germany,

have

would

mischief,

which forth

myself,

if these

than other

to

inserted the

the

Also,

had

of

setting

thou

find

burg,

curious

of

but

to

these

to

with

messenger answered

mystics

them

Trithemius

the

that

wrote

his

letter.

he

Agrippa do

known

had 's

read

letter

well

to as

a

of

to

my

for

such

follow

for author

and

by,

pass

were

willing un-

all

unravel

that

flourish

some

reader, time

present

curious

if

youth thee.

displease

he

Philosophy Abbot

of

Wurtz-

detained

manuscript

with

mystic

youth

my

we

the

no

understand

to

Occult an

out it

to

Trithemius the

ments amend-

some

courteous

may

Trithemius,

ensuing

until

is

them

danger

chapters

put

thee,

pray

pardon

first

to

and

but

in

friend

his

it

according

forth, thiug

would

I

things

and

it

set

thought

able

phrase,

anew

correct

less

unfit

seem

with

fragments,

I

be

very

work

be

in

not,

to

some

shall

men,

press,

testimony

did

which

the

the

Agrippa it

added

reader

begin

any

When sent

have

"Wherefore,

not

weigh

the

things

done, it.

upon

suffer

the

with

and

in

I know

mig-ht

torn

and

some

determined

hands

my

pened hap-

France,

and

to

Moreover,

we

inequality to

we

not

many

which

by

hands.

in

imprudently

there

forth,

come

I should

perish.

of

out

came

men's

if

crime

that

it

imperfect

hands;

affected,

a

intercepted,

Italy,

imperfect

I, being-

thinking-

books

in

or

thus

it

put

But

beingabout

men's

many

impatiently

more

work

abroad

a

Spanhemensian, thing's.

carried

was

fly

through

whether

to

did

and

impolished,

of

it, it

enlarg-e-

Trithemius,

to

a

secret

the

that,

I finished

before

them

formerly

industrious

very

and

corrections

I g"ave

that

but, hoping*

books,

with

cause

27

READER.

THE

these

Abbot,

Neapolitanian man

of

forth

for

and

ments

TO

sound all

time and

the

and

then

advice to

come.

scholar.

as

28

TO

AGRIPPA

To

R.

P.

the

D.

John

Suburbs

Trithemius,

sendeth

I

while

of

was

with

Chemistry, which then

there

Why

lie

to

wise

the

by and

fatal

certain

false

is

Magicians,

of

errors

and

sacrileges,

which

to

Hence

it

and

profess

title

credit

is men,

of

to in

is

of to

that

now

their

himself

most

be

Magic,

odious

capital a

Magician,

to

crime

cursed

wicked and

Nature;

sacred

good any in

to

honest

title,

fooleries.

formerly

either

the

books, most

this

if

name

sorts

many

the

by

many

many

unlawful

by

cause,

the

detestable

and

of

name

a

to

hoping,

by

various

and

prefixed

cursed

become

accounted

under

and

stealth

Magic;

this

these,

of

Divines,

men,

religions,

wicked

many

by

and

rites,

the

Because,

times

perfection

the

of

the

:

through

false

dangerous

have

they

gain

factions

even

and

name

together,

forth

set

same

heaping

and

superstitions

and

in,

great

moreover,

Now,

this, viz. of

in

by

and,

the

by

suspected

exploded

than

crept

and

"

ancient

and held

to

forbidden?

depravation

philosophers

of

odious

and rest

beginning

Canons,

other

no

the

then

sacred

all

by

always

after

things,

the

amongst

a

Herb-

Arts;

science,

was

always

ordinances

I conceive,

as

chiefest

and

by

and

laws

be

Fathers,

holy

of

ing concern-

other

and

accounted

was

last,

to

condemned

all

a

Church,

of

Sciences

priests

at

came

Catholic

in

for

of

things

and

question

the

and

men

veneration,

it

be

divers

Cabala,

great

one

philosophers

of

Secret

in

whereas

Magic,

ancient

and

father,

Monastery

your

together

hid

was

James, Agrippa

reverend

in

you

Magic,

yet

as

Saint

of

Cornelius

Henry

most

late,

conferred

we

Abbot

an

Greeting:

conversant

ipolis,

TRITHEMIUS.

of Herbipolis,

Nettesheim

When

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

HENRY

so

orable, hon-

honest

and one

doctrine

dare or

CORRESPONDENCE

haply

unless

works,

and

have

the

the

earth,

raise

divine

a

satirist)

leis

cast

She'll Or

promise

For

to

And

earth

the

those

fallacious

a

opinion

wicked

yet they

indignant

had

either the

and

other

promise

irrational Hence

partly

of

treat

play

of

spirit

my

Asculus an

the

and

was

Parmensian, of

philosopher,

Florence, when

name"

nothing

but

unworthy

moved,

partly

modern

Teutonich,

obscure do

Magic

of

purely

Englishman,

an

the

superstitions

admiration, to

of

discipline

our

the

Anselme

who

man

it

of

seen

of York,

Cicclus

writers

no

sacred

[Magnus]

Nova,

and

tales

men.

willing

to

have

Robert

Spaniard,

the

many

they

villa

de

Picatrix

I

Albertus

Apponus,

Arnoldas

What

us.

not

was

delivered

had

or

a

cloak

to

and

been

and

sublime

under

able

much had

and

Magic.

of

title

of

well

as

come

be

may

I wondered

impiety

Bacon,

Roger

Peter

and

to

they

of

diligence

cannot

they

this

of

charge

are

superstitious

yet, there

as

vindicated

the

venerable so,

that,

sincerely

writers"

I confess,

a

Thessala

of

omnipotency

others,

presume

being

things

less

from

fall

relates

Lucan

when

that

under

themselves

ivill;

to

trees

of

as

for

labor;

art

Stars

her

Homer

many

pernicious

These

which

and

Whereof

Circe.

cares,

still, at

and

groan,

great the

stand even

the

sings:

make

to

ghosts

to

things

Magicianess,

the

rivers

up

mountains

the

Hence

and

and

lift

extinguish

cast

to

men,

nightly

the

raise

From

of

back,

go

make

To

minds

the

ease

charms

her

Uj

Apu-

mountains,

away

Virgil

as

or,

ful skill-

be

to

heaven,

Gods,

the

down

hell,"

illuminate

stars,

the

wash

woman,

(as saith

she

down

throw

doting

believed

that

fountains,

ghosts,

old be

power,

"can

harden

up

would

country,

the

in

dwelling-

certain

some

29

TRITHEMIUS.

WITH

and,

of

by

indignation,

supposing

relate honest reason

I

was

that

I

30

should

do

been

from

if

"

and

purify

should

all

wise

adorn

it

it from I

though durst

these

and

courage

the

opinions

and

blingly,

with

of

very

reprobate

books

I

have

and

Magic,

less

title

the and and

tend

may

God,

offending

but

error;

purged, that

itself, that

do

hurt;

your

length

be

the

censure

injury

of

if

the

scandal

may

defend

would

and

by

in

or

do

nothing

passed

success

to

so

nothing

which

public, of

Farewell,

worthy and

may

of

darkness,

with

being"

to

of

dissolved

be

of

which

three

be

be but

cannot

books,

forth afraid

Magic may

approbation, come

Truth;

and

which

of

these

Nature, condemn

may

books,

concealed

rection cor-

anything

Tradition

these

to

having at

may with come

good under

posterity. and

pardon

these

my

hold

a

ling excel-

your

wrote

you

of

books

(you

impiety

the

not

all

contumely

religion,

to

institutions

submit

have

with

examination

thought

I

teach from

Philosophy,

approved

means

from

things)

the

be

may

did

learned

be

I

and

dissem-

(who,

compendious

if

that

selecting" credit,

removing

these

either

you

you

profitable,

of

censure,

There

or

books

knowledge

adhortation,

Occult

Of

which

ardent

must

three

them

transcending*

known

darkness

never

betwixt

knowledge,

composed

I

mind,

my

wicked

the

and,

offensive,

and which

of

thing,

your

of

of

cate vindi-

which

me.

Magicians

titled

the

in

into

operations), last

at

your

counterfeited

a

traditions

wonderful

in

impiety,

conference

philosophers

that

of

and

introduction

the

purging

it

of

(the

and

lustre,

some

boldness

of

of

errors

Herbipolis,

at

learning, and

put

of

full

Magic

calumniators;

after

but

things,

knowledge

of

the

proper

deliberated

long

undertake;

of

us

its

injuries

the

from

men) with

ancient

that

have

undaunted

and

operations

and

recover

I

seeing*

"

curious

a

effects

I

of

discipline

youth

my

wonderful

for

mysteries

work

discommendable

no

always

searcher

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

HENRY

undertakings.

CORRESPONDENCE

TO

TRITHEMIUS

John

Abbot

Trithemms,

of Spanhemittj

Your

work,

Occult to

has

it

I received of

into

secrets

and

men;

and

be

not

only

for

your

I

able,

shall

forth.

good

will

toward such

suffer

not

with

much

as

beseech

that

you

after

better

wisdom

true

of

of

treads

the

wise,

of

gifted

that

you

but

it bend

"

a

should

imitate

sufficient your

learned

large

mind

and oxen

that

you

is

who But

sublime

confidently

to

of

yourself tion considerayour

The

pose; pur-

wearied

to

sworn

have

you

wit,

about

ing labor-

of

judgment

is

rather

study

"

and

light

you

the

to

but

in

from

said,

man,

faculty.

only

in treat

the

let

and

idle, I do,

the

you it

no

truly

one

with

whom

whereas

be

can

God

Neither

may

begun, be

as

my

ciently suffi-

you

yourself

according

of can

that

to

you ever

utmost

advise,

withdraw

of

them,

hard,

rudiments

think

fellows

vain

give

I shall

demonstrate

ignorant,

enlightened.

idle, I say

ox

the

I

have

exercise and

properly

man

wit

I can,

would

things,

to

divinely

are

you

the

you

of

parts as

if

Now

as

learned

also

learned

things,

penetrate

first

to

pen

vulgar

most

and,

of.

earnestness

than

from

thanks no

excellent

more

should

me,

bearer

the

nor

but

Of

pleasure

express

truly

approve

higher

much

hid

to

you

how

Whence

which I

commend,

proceed

and

this

by

young,

clearly

work,

of

entitled

sent

your

so

been

return

Your

power.

at

them

set

can

have

as

elegantly

thanks

tongue

being

you,

"

such

With

I wondered

that

learning-

have

you

mortal

write.

any

merly for-

Agrippa

Agrippa,

examined.

no

Cornelius

Henry

renowned

which

been

of Herbipolis,

James

love:

most

Philosophy,

me,

his

to

and

health

Nettesheim,

AGRIPPA.

Saint

of

31

TRITHEMIUS.

WITH

and

birds;

the

been it

is

by not

neither

particulars,

universals;

for

by

32

DEDICATED

much

SO

the

wit

is

fully

sublimer.

and

higher

Give

hay

to

an

be

it

according done;

often

to

From

he

"

a

books of

work

new

of

if these

yours of

in

have

therefore

present

title

Occult

page

of

friend, me,

delay write

daily; I

labors

your

the

8th

day

estly earn-

of April,

so

age,"

of

the

Philosophy

to

shall

youth

shall

to

not

as

were

this

complete

be

of

my

he

closely of Magic,'''

or

"

learning; hitherto

say, be

by

devotedly the

ity author-

"seeing older,

as

You

known.

but

youth

is made

English heretofore

whom

of

things."

many

place

to

letter

being

me,

to

only

added

Magic

this

knowledge,"

necessary

at

In

I dare

"I

seemed

"having

of

Cologne,

abstruse

none,

into

work,

only

Mechlin

Philosophy,

by

my

most

inserted

from

things

and

come

them

the

etching

such

restored."

greatness

your

profitable,

The

without

of

ancient

most

be

most

my

it shall

wrote

Occult

Of

studies

things

many

command

Philosophy.

antiquity,

to

attempted

Agrippa

amongst

the

"

you,

of Peapolis,

Occult

"Behold! up

happy

farewell.

Archbishop

his

doctrine

*'a

1531, Wied,

dedicated

laid

my

as

MDX.

of

says:

only:

feet,

oxen's

of

friends,

Understand

increase

some

me

"

friends

the

friendship

our

send

January,

Hermann

pleasure

observe

vulgar

only.

serve

and

many

to

secret

under

your

rationally

but

to

parrot

to

power

Monastery

D.

and

trod

Again

our

A.

In

let

you.

pray

secrets

a

be

you

Farewell,

your

and

me,

be out.

my to

also,

I advise

to

sugar

to

things,

higher

to

falls in

lie

low

or

how

by

Moreover,

and

things,

rule

you

of.

ignorant

vulgar

ox,

it

if

and

one

lest

oftentimes and

this

secret

meaning,

my

few

communicate

you

but

a

in

Yet

is

thought,

is

one

any

all

to

apt

not

employed,

that

he

things

ANNUS.

HERM

learned

more

fewer

much

TO

edition

from of

published.

the the

THREE

BOOKS OF

Occult

Philofophy,

WRITTEN

BY

Comelim

Henry

Agrlppa,

NETTESHEIM, Counfeller

G

to

h

r

a

l

e

of Germany

Emperor

Fifth,

the

^

:

AND

ludge

of the

Tranflated

of the

out

Englifb Tongue^

Zomiofjy Ptinted be Told

at

by the

R,

Latin

of of

the 'Pmls.

three

Moute^ Bibles

i6%i.

the

into

^*

By

for Gregory

W.

Sign

Weft-end

Court*

Prerogative

neer

F.

and

are

the

to

THE

FIRST

OF

BOOKS

THREE

ENTITLED

OF

PHILOSOPHY

OCCULT

WRITTEN

FAMOUS

THAT

CORNELIUS

HENRY

AND

BY

DOCTOR

OF

MAJESTY,

AND

MAN

Knight,

AGRIPPA, COUNSELLOR

LAWS,

BOTH

MAGIC

OR

JUDGE

OF

CESAR'S

TO

SACRED COURT.

PREROGATIVE

THE

T

BOOK

ONE.

MAGIC.

NATURAL

"

CHAPTER

Hoio

Collect

Magicians

Seeing

there

Celestial

and

Virtues

Declared

is

I.

these

in

is

Three

-fold

Three

a

the

from

World

and

its

the

virtues

Chief

Himself

from for

whose

things:

Wise

us,

should

of

be

doth

metals

and

He

made

for

possible

the

each Maker

His

it us

to

all 33

the

things

by

upon all

same

the very

and

First

and

convey

these that

irrational

way

of

stars,

stones

created

ascend

to

World, of

no

heavens,

Omnipotency

and

erned gov-

Original

very

angels,

of

conceive

men

the

by

the

virtues

service

itself,

that

so

is

influence

the

receiveth

plants,

the

through World

all

animals,

elements,

and

superior, thereof,

Worker

Elementary,

inferior

every

"

by

Books.

"

Intellectual

Worlds

Three-fold

same

it grees de-

original Cause,

34

HENRY

from

whence not

enjoy

all

to

draw seek

they

after the

through the

World

the

three

books

:

the

second

know

not

whether

me,

that

in

upon this

as

and

have

not

I,

than church

universal

a

the

be

be

to

them,

and

the

be

is, What

Magic

Professors is

Magic

high

faculty

a

mysteries, of

nature, as

also

power, the

so

little

youth

so

hard

thereof of

secret

quality, knowledge

judgment confidently intricate

and

by

here

have

I

shall

myself,

of

of

the

thereof,

and

would

I

me,

approved

Parts must

be

wonderful

containing most

sumption pre-

by

the

faithful.

II. the

are

Ceremonial.

of

nor

in

Natural

unpardonable

congregation

CHAPTER What

contains

said

and

deliver

things

afterward

shall

through order

third

so

all

confirm

an

very

trines doc-

virtues

to

whatsoever

they

the

The

and

man

my

assent

anyone

and

endeavor

the

thereof,

and

religions.

first

in

of

then

Celestial

the

that

World,

Intelligences,

difficult,

so

shall

further

any

ratify

it

Wherefore,

is.

already,

they

shall

in

business

a

the

Celestial,

is

influences

joining

Whereof

should

learning,

and

the

philosophy

things;

divers

I

it

Astrologers,

of

these

I

set

of

powers

all

Magic,

and

of

rules

these,

natural

rays,

ceremonies of

process

But

the

besides

Elementary

natural

to

in

Hence

the

and

Moreover,

sacred

these

of

mathematicians,

with

the

the

former:

the

of

also

already

also

above.

physic,

in

to

of

these

of

are

but

things,

virtues

and

proceed;

which

from

mixtions

according

\

the

help

various

Celestial

to

of

virtues

new

and

are

virtues,

kind

excellent

more

things

these

only

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

the

things,

the

Qualified. virtue,

full

of

profound

most

together virtues

substance

and

of

Nature,

whole

How

and

most templation con-

with

the

thereof, it

doth

PHILOSOPHY

instruct

effects, the

through

them

of

together the

that

and

is

the

Theological: of

nature

and

searching

fashions,

places, The Called

Elements

From Whence

makes send

To

the

the

forth

What

doth

WJiat

makes

WJiat

is the

Wliat

the

of

Virgil's

Clouds

that

and

doth

things

Aire

and

Comets

and

then

Over Whence All

Beast;

Earthquakes his

kinds

and

black, crack;

make; to

quake;

Coffer

hold.

the

Philosophy,

teaching

according

us,

to

Muse:

Mankind,

Wlience

clad.

Gold;

of

Whence Whence

brings;

had;

are,

Natural

contain,

forth

colors

gay

Nature^s

doth

Wealth,

also

parts,

ThundWing

a

world,

things,

gathered

swell,

of Metals,

Nature,

in

and

to

and

beginnings

Flames,

Earth

Seed

these

viewer

their

Bainboiu,

Nightly

the

those

Earth,

Fire,

Lightnings,

Virtues,

All

of

Heavens

ivhence

Tide,

What

ivhat

"

ivhence

Nature

the

the

effects, times,

causes,

whole

their

events,

and

Number

their

into

inquiring

in

are

lative regu-

teacheth

Philosophy

which

things

all

all

ical Mathemat-

Natural,

(Natural

those

that

losophy, Phi-

of

perfection seeing

into

divided

and

of

kind

sublimer

For

virtues

perfect

most

absolute

most

Philosophy.

Philosophy and

the

and

knitting

and

powers the

things

other,

and

joining

is

and

sacred

lastly

excellent

This

of

the

to

the

by

Bodies.

Science,

most

subjects,

its

produceth

virtues

one

of

agreement

it

the

them

thoroughly

superior

chief

of

suitable

and

whence

uniting

application

inferior

their

to

by

35

MAGIC.

differing

themselves,

amongst

wonderful

NATURAL

the

concerning

us

things

OF

banks

strength

and

ivhence

why

are; then

again

of Herbs,

of Stone,

whence

of creeping

all

Fire, the

things

ivhence

whole

floiv

"

Rain

Ocean

and

Snow;

beats

retreats;

Courage, Things,

and

rage

of

Fruits,

Brutes

36

HENRY

But the

Mathematical

dimensions, of

course

natural

as

also

celestial

bodies,

makes

the

golden

What

makes

the

Moon

And,

also,

How

tW

Sun

The

Orb doth

It And

The

Why

Winter

What

makes

the

by

And

when

to

war,

And

when

to

dig

all;

they

Faith,

concerning the

face.

secret

Sun

and

ive

to

in

Devil,

an

the

Rites,

Miracles,

operations

to

the and

sleep;

again

Divinity,

teacheth what

Intelligence,

Soul,

what

Temples, It

are.

ophy. Philos-

amain.

or

what

Mysteries

past?

deep.

them

forth

what

be

soiv.

peace

Philosophy, Mind,

fast;

foreknow

and

the

into

bring

wain;

so

they

may

reap

when

West

ere

trees, and

may

his

Mathematical

Heavens

up

Moon;

the

by

launch

"

known,

Charles,

long

for

Lines

of Bain,

towards so

Signs,

with

make

and

Institutions, sacred

and

Figures,

a

about

Stars

and

the

is, what what

her

Zodiac

Way

the

of

times

Theological

sacred

round

understood

are

^tisfit to

what

twelve

Nights

when

Angel,

with

make

And

God

and

fast?

mask

to

disgrace?

likewise,

the

set, that

motion

so

some

the

Seasons

Now

an

and

The

To

march

to

Starry

Suns

Hence,

what

rule

Eclipses

Stars

Seven

the

three

haste,

great

Stars

measured

also,

which

in

Heavens^

Arcturns

All

doth

strange

into

sings:

thafs the

in

sometimes

if

as

Virgil

as

of

know

bodies.

What

Sun

to

us

extended

as

conceive

to

As

The

teacheth

Philosophy

of

quantity

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

Religion, tions, Observa-

instructs

virtues

of

mysteries

us

Words

of

also and

Seals;

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

37

MAGIC. .

and,

Apuleius

as

and

of

equity

and

esteemed It

which

that

Science.

believed

being and

recovered,

and

Plato,

far

published a

by

body,

be

1509. where bitter was

and

gives

here this

At

he satires accused

a

"attracted the

on

of

great monks

heresy,

being

was

of

mystic

attention

obliged

by

upon to

his

leave,"

they

Philosophy.

of

himself

that

Whosoever,

writers

teacher

"

all

sacred

most

also

as

phis Mem-

Caldeans

the

the

(Spiritual)

a

that

almost

things.

of

of

known

of of

Divine

returned,

Prophets

Magic,

list

elled trav-

esteeming

well

Schools

the

drawn and

taries. Commen-

through

Theological

valuable

Agrippa

date

is

the

to

of

with

Mathematical

it

ignorant

Records

furnished

author

he

be

and

Natural,

his

not

might

Memorials

by

and

Abdera

Democritus,

and

travelled

Judea,

whose

Art,

own

devoutness,

went

it, and

Egypt,

they

France,

Plato

Tyana.

Philosophers

Also

the

Gog

of

his

Art;

wonderful

and

this

Empedocles,

this

learn

Ploti-

of

Democritus.

renowned

secret.

great

learn

to

D.

to

with

it

Pythagoras

A.

other

sea

of

as

men,

Thracian,

with

Pythagoras,

many

choice

Apollonius

forth

them

set

Besides,

the

lost,

were

of

lowed. fol-

lamblicus,

excellently

it

as

so

Hyperborean,

eminent,

Babylonian,

wrote

f amongst

Hermippus

Porphyrins,

by

inventors

the

Orpheus

the

also

books

Abbaris

other

light

were

the

Eudoxus,

Dardanus,

Germa

Osthanes

to

track

also

to

Zoroaster were

by

sacred

most

writers;

they

Tresmegistus,

Grecian,

+ The

and

were

Proclus,

might

Zamolxis

it

was

find, brought

we

Damigeron,

Mercurius

that

to

comprehends,

and

highest

famous

Their

There

Syria,

But

Religions.

therefore,

most

and

many

Charmondas,

*

as

principally

famous

the

as

was,

authors

sage

as

the

Laws,

Magic

deservedly,

actuates;

Philosophy.

it

of

rule

stand under-

to

Ceremonial

faculties*

principal

Ancients

nus,

and

things

three

unites

this

the

in

rightly

us

myself.)

These

most

teacheth

skilled

Holy

recollect

the

be

to

it

saith,

and

teachers "

theology

but

lectures; the

going

hatred to

at

up

Dole,

having of

Cologne.

that

38

HENRY

therefore,

is desirous

skilled

not

the

in

Figures

of

the

learned

Stars,

of

immaterial all

things,

he

the

rationality

of

Magic,

mere

doth

that

nor

not

the

Four

work

any

There

four

are

inferior

elemented

all

of

way

and

less

mixed,

Even

and

Earth

as

heat,

passeth

into

again

burning,

opinion,

Fire; into

Air;

that

by Earth

but

or

are

or

Plato

the or

other:

thick

and

evaporated

again Sulphur,

changeable,

are

dissolved,

being

also

by

more

the

extinguished, cooled

of

none

made

that

Stone,

wholly

they

being

being

and

being

Lightning. was

and

being

but

which not

into

one

all

tion transmuta-

they

being

same

this

of

of

"

by

is

but

dirty,

Air,

tions. Mix-

grounds Air

there

pure,

into

Earth,

Faculties.

destroyed

are

again;

and

is

ical, Mag-

Mutual

but

changed

the

passeth

becomes

manifested

be

Earth

through

is

and

becometh

hard,

is

to

that

compounded;

are

For

becoming

Water,

becomes

back

apt

those

merely

and

Water,

they

that

Elements

sensible

is

not

minister

three

together,

up

Elements.

into

resolved

be

work

no

original

Earth,

when

and

union;

and

bodies

them

heaping

he

understand

to

that

Qualities,

their

Fire,

"

and

III.

Elements,

things

corporeal

not

sublime

and

is

these

comprehend

Elements^

if

able

there

CHAPTER

0/

the

dispense

For

be

manifested

are

possibly

Magic.

he

Aspects,

and

thing;

which be

if

the

found

are

depends

wherein

cannot

which

be covered dis-

are

and

in

which

substances,

by

and

every

Theology,

in

Being,

every

upon

property in

done

of

if he

Faculty, wherein

and

things,

Mathematics,

the

and

virtue

of

properties

skillful

this

Philosophy,

qualities

occult

in

study

to

Natural

in

the

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

was

kindled, returns

after and

of and

its

this that

that

PHILOSOPHY

the

of

rest

the

Elements

another

into

one

the

subtler

which

but

do

itself

with

the

moist,

itself;

the

dry,

the

another

Air

as

former

Plato

and

to

the

the

to

Fire

Earth to

Earth

contrary.

their

these

the

of

the

Earth,

*

from

qualities

qualities

Agrippa however

denying

the

here

the

"

is is.,

Water

hot

and

dry.

dry

and

cold.

is

moist.

cold

and

is

moist

and

qualities"

Fire

.

Air As

to

these

exposition give

the

of same

the

out

Water

that

matter, is

of

of

one

or

sut)thus

eternaii,

nothing."

.

"qualities"

matter

and

QUALITY.

"

Earth

"

things

all

two

mean

proper

QUALITY. Fire

'"

created

and

Fire

receives

change,

may

but

And

manner

following

forms

ner, man-

borrow

motion, like

chapter

once

qualities,

of

Air

the

In

elementary

God

ly stated:

in

and

its that

dogma

t Tabular

darkness.

yet

Elements

and

the

quietness.

other that

so

light,

motion,

Elements

thinness

Fire,

much

the

these,

viz.,

teaches

stance,

But

some

another

and

and

the

For are

three

thinness

qualities

upon

And

them

thickness

darkness,

are

called

after

of

one

every

and

Water,

to

actives.

them

brightness,

according are

latter

distinguisheth

assigns

to

the

ner man-

qualities,

Stoics

the

hot and

this

others

and

Water,

Wherefore but

after

other:

the

is

cold

Elements

to

agrees

Fire

Water

Fire

retains

it

contrary

as

one

and

Fire.

passives,

again,

viz.,

Earth

and

two

hath it

For

so

the

opposite

as

to

Moreover,

account

heavy,

And

into

back

mean,

the

f

other,

a

not

Elements,

Elements

it.

cold,

hot.

the

to

one

as

of

is

whereof

after

according

Air.

to

are

and

moist

Earth

the

so

opinion

returns

of

other,

and

dry

Elements,

Earth

the

the

other

former

next

Earth

contrary

are

in

it

one

the

"

comes

Air

that

every

qualities

which

it is

with

this,

into

as

that

mixed

and

it,

Now,

to

that

and

and

dissolve

proper

But

Philosophers,

relented

specifical

as

of

again.*

two

changed,

are

39

MAGIC.

successively.

sort

chang-ed,

NATURAL

OF

the

"

is

hot. to

contrary

"

proper

and

Water,

and

should

astrologers "

note, "

mean

Earth for

qualities

to while are

Air. the

not

This books

given.

40

HENRY

receives

and

thickness, twice

times

Water.

than

Earth,

is to

As

the

Earth

and

the

is to Air

of

such

and

the

Water,

all

be

shall

their

that in

perfect

There

the

without

of

Magic.

the

so

and

the

of

number

Unity,

supreme

by

operation

depends.

Elements,

which of

admit

nor

which, things

but

their

upon

*Tlie

all

unity

virtues,

things. of

ttie

He

contrasts

easily bring

to

astonishing,

the

Elements.

four

said,

Elements,

we

Now

of

is

each

four

them

make

may

there

may

be

all

virtue

which the

neither but

between

a

the into

virtues act.

they is

the

No can

ignorant four

elements

seven

wonderful

and

the

are

and

of

all

not

do

of

natural

able

is

man

pure

changed,

nor

of

the

to

progress

incorruptible,

are

number

of

compounded

because

which

the

Order

first

three-fold,

number

the

by

effect

can

up

passing

forth

brought

of

and

of

have

which

through

are

declare

mixtion,

ful wonder-

qualities

whereof

Of

are

and

root

and

knowledge

ten,

upon

the

Air,

IV.

we

of

number

twelve;

into

as

perfect

in

nothing that

then,

are,

the

as

Magic.

Consideration

Three-fold

a

Air

so

again, to

these

wonderful,

CHAPTER

Of

and

shall

more

Air,

virtues

mixtions, are

the

is

know

bright

times

Water

this

natures,

which

things

shall

And

movable

four

the

more

more

Earth;

is

is

and

twice

more

is to

the

so

Fire.

and

Fire

to

bodies,

he

Elements,

pass

Water

the

and

works; the

and

to

foundation

the

is

twice

and

thin,

Fire

movable,

times is

and

But

Air

four

Water more

darkness

more

the

and

therefore

Water,

the

and

thin,

thrice

movable.*

thrice

bright; more

Earth,

viz., motion.

Air,

Wherefore

than

the

Fire,

than

more

thrice

bright,

of

one

thin

more

four

of

qualities

two

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

all

things

these,

is here

to

shall

shown.

PHILOSOPHY

be

never

Of

able

the

OF

to

bring

to

Order

second

be

reduced

when

they

of whole

thus

are

all

above

Nature;

Elements,

but

changeable

the

understand

by

of

wonders

and

proceed

the

all to

of

things,

good

three be

in

the

know

those

of

simple,

the

of

shall

*Such

vibration; immutable

he

and

know

virtue

attain

of

Natural

as

heat, form,

light number

attributes

to

and

time,

color; space

one

the

these

the

whosoever Order

in

into into

number, he

substance,

and

perfect

ation oper-

secrets.

magnetism,

principles

substance.

in

distinctly

Celestial

occult

gaining

thereof,

understand

astral

things

compounded

dividing

and

all

thing

But

them

electricity;

of

without

of

and

Magic them,

the

any

of

knowledge

things

of

and

work

power

the

to

in

as

of

full

are

knowledge

pure,

how

the

whether

they

evil

those into

is,

orders,

soever,

Nature.

without

and of

to

and

them

transmutations

the

able

and

order,

and

that

are

In

therefore,

and

impure

shall

of

man,

reduce

to

easily all

is

there

foretelling

forth

Magic

another,

degrees

no

nature,

these, through and

and

Elements,

how

few

operative,

loosings

Let

of

nature,

from

driving

that

and

For

knowing

Sciences

shall

the

Divine:

are

ble infalli-

middle

the

anything

and

and

the

are

degrees

in

not

are

various

Supercelestial;

bindings,

confident

occult

effect

the

those

are

thereof.

numbers,

of

Order

Very

mysteries

doth tions opera-

themselves

called

are

virtue,

common

They

nature:

or

spirits. sorts

other.*

by

may

simplicity,

compounded,

the

mysteries,

also

come,

of

every

Celestial

so

and

deep

Natural,

Natural,

originally

certain

of

perfection

third

middle

the

means

the

therefore

and

of

Of

into

as

foundation

the

twice

pounded, com-

whose

and

are

these

are

one

their

occult

are

such

yet

to

all

Magic.

which

Soul

reduced

matter.

that

simplicity,

pure

and

Natural

Elements,

or

impure,

perfect

things

Medium,

their

to

-

wonderful

any

Elements

and

41

MAGIC.

pass

are

changeable art

NATURAL

of

attraction natural

law;

and the

42

HENRY

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

CHAPTER

the

Of There

wonderful

Fire,

things,

things

all

When

it

is

a

that

leaping

back,

always

raising

bending

itself,

comprehended secretly

things

to

in

present or

all

but

opposed,

reduce,

that

on

it

as

sudden,

a

incomprehensible, in

all

the

duceth

most

spread

the itself and manner,

is in

in

ivay

it

one,

but

differing as

the

Fire as

partakes in

that

subjects

Cleanthes

it

and

it is

witnesseth

most

rich

and

of

nature

destroys

or

pro-

penetrates also

but

in

the in

tormenting; Fire,

receives distributed in

is

Pliny,

the

and

will

itself;

to

shining:

both.

which

it

Pythagorians,

the

of

affronted

saith

of

is one,

dark

ibly Invis-

revenge,

as

part

Heavens,

be

not

not

ness great-

Powerful,

Fire,

itself

its

lessened,

whether

high,

another,

obedience

not

say

of

need

of

way

itself.

straitened,

place

mid

a

into

things

question

things,

abroad

infernal

a

in

it will

mischievous

things.

all

through

in

prehended com-

motion,

manifesting

once;

were

of

and

being

it

things,

at

not

to

another,

it; Active,

impalpable,

dispensations

boundless

itself, and

things

next

clear, parted, in

quick

for

yielding

come

over,

standing

receive

action)

sufficient

that

veiled

and ing com-

proper

comprehending

not

of

increasing

occult

enlightening,

upwards,

motions,

it is

it, movable,

things

are

bright;

matter

itself

to

Nature,

guarding

and

time

(no other

of

sive. pas-

things,

away

its

all

latter

all

manifest

all

the

same

itself

proper to

by lights

in

the

at

by

is

manner

it, renewing,

active,

and

of

operation

goes

invisible,

that

after

is

and

action

itself

and

it should

boundless

every

and

comes

it

it, in which

to

is

Earth.

viz., Fire

the

Dionysius,

bright,

unknown.

former

saith

as

all

through in

the

things:

and

Hermes, for

sufficient

are

Fire

of

saith

things,

two

which

Earth,

Natures

Wonderful

are

V.

Cicero.

in

therefore, it, manifold; in

a

different That

fire.

PHILOSOPHY

which

then, is

in

is in

it

to

smoke;

it

is

the

living

w^inds,

things

preserved

Fire

that

the is

above,

light, giving

the

infernal and

Celestial also

the

is the

in

"I

true

Fire,

the

Sun as

His

and

in

stronger of

Light,

is

Divine, of

light and

most

ordained divine

of for

of

Sun,

the

wise that

significant

the

not

without

driving

and

of

institutors

candles

saying

of

Light away

but

it

of

and

wicked

they

into are

Angels which

light, also

by the

that

the first

ceremonies

performed

be

''Do

also, not

commanded

spirits,

of

manner

(hence,

Pythagoras,

"),

light

all

not

the

by these,

and

and

to

are

was

religions

torches

or

first

which

Celestial,

is

the

darkness

that

should

whatsoever

forth

that

by

only

him

every

and

of

spirits,

of

whom

it

spirits

singings

prayers,

a

from

and

which

World,"

bodies,

Hence

Fire.

common

lighted

God

good

so

augmented,

are

our

dark,

worships

without that

the

the

away

also

as

conveying

therefore,

As,

ness; dark-

with

sending

Celestial

instruments,

of

drives

communicating

the

The

barren.

light;

comes;

of all

consuming

analogy

the

the

fruitful,

spirits

an

by

properties

wood,

Lights,

given,

and

of

rest

of

Light of

is

Fire,

the

Fire.

the

The

are

of

things

away

Superior

Father

by mediating

our

that

and

lives

lives,

things

hath

it

makes

vegetables,

all

with

made

being

animals

heat,

drives

as

am

that

thing, of

Fire

that,

properties

things.

all

wells;

all

that

parching

Fire

of

saith,

all

and

and

all

The

making

much

as

who

light

a

our

veliiculum

good

are

bright

this,

same,

to

darkness,

and

also

heat, making

life

up,

Air,

And

heat.

are

Fire

the

everything

inclosed

and

things,

and

heat;

is in

as

digg^ing

makes

burn.

to

whatsoever,

by of

reason

see)

the

springs

and

It

of

stroke

after

heats

it

things.

the

by

Sea,

warm;

oftentimes

we

the

of

other

that,

and

Water,

depth

of

out

makes

and

43

MAGIC.

out

fetched

Earth,

with

(as

is

it is in

in

tossed it

and

NATURAL

fetched

is

use

we

stones,

steel;

OF

Lights

was

speak that and

44

Fires

should that

and

buried.

And

with

Fire,

upon

the

did

always Now

for

therefore

and

It Take

depurated,

be

In

if

it

of

are

a

great help

convenient

and

preserve

and

the

other

The not

Wonderful

less

wanting

two

efficacious to

work

all

things. washed,

the

with

plants,

and

worms

bright

if and

at

truest

sparks time

any reduced It

air

open

it

unto

is the

first that

medicine

VI.

of

Elements,

wonderful

spring.

abounding

forth

it

as

us.

Natures

than

itself.

is,

things

in

washing.

CHAPTER

Of

and

of

and

of

lie

Fire,

the

things;

Elements

things

secrets, of

all

other

and

stones,

tained con-

are

separated,

bring

also

creation,

our

full

it

Vegetable

mother

it

is

cle recepta-

in

all

let

being

by the

by

whence

you

itself

and

things

please,

you

Elements

of

all

all

and

things,

purified

restore

can

as

of

living

simplicity

matter

it

virtues,

metals.

shall

foundation

while, (it will,

other

and

from

subtilized,

heavenly

of

abundance

of

much

forth

brings

altar

the

the

by

the

Eomans.

Animal,

be

offered

the

virtues

law

burning

of

influences;

fruitful

made it

center,

as

little

to

old

be

subject,

object,

is said

all

they

be

priests

amongst

and

fountain

first

the

the

in the

always

of

tions expia-

and

should

the

keep

seminal

being

the

the

is

should

and

Heavens,

receives

were,

Fire

rays

it

It

the

It

sacrifices

is

seeds

Mineral.

its

that

Celestial

all

the and

his

foundation

and

the

performed himself

dead,

the

until

manner

and

basis

removed

custom

observe

Earth,

of

that

of

corpses

Jehovah

altar, which

the

of

all

and

be

holy

great

that

the

by not

a

the

commanded

a

should

after

were

the

kindled

be

they

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

HENRY

the

Air

Water,

and and

viz.. Water

former; things

neither in

Winds.

them.

Air, is

are

Nature

There

is

PHILOSOPHY

great

SO

thing-

In

the

is

animals.

The

they

in

rotted

they

be

with

dew

a

Water

in

the

Air

attributed

the

to where

Water without

the

as

the

was

potent, the

Earth,

their

things

of the

the

first

and

that

For,

forth own;

that

all

the

the

grow

of

flames, of

the

same

in

hath

ascend

clouds,

falling the

all

Earth.

the

thereof,

things

subsist,

Thence

mastery swallow

high,

the

become

Very

said

and the

and

challenge

it

concluded

things,

Waters on

nite Infi-

Fire.

Hesiod

and

saith.

Pliny

all

yea,

uses

the

Elements,

it

religious

increased.

Miletus,

because as

which and

Nicodemus.

of

that are

beginning

of

extinguish

stretching for

nourished

was

rest.

divers of

virtue

by

Thales,

Water

that

and

done

purifications;

than

less

no

benefits,

that

that

was

is

of

be

the

in

upon

Element

to

it

and

expiations

it

generated,

are

it

of

necessity

being

in

God,

of

virtue

did

rain

cannot

testified

tifies, tes-

herbs

to

this

regeneration

the

partly

are

it

of

efficacy

tions produc-

the

and

of

flying

Scripture

caused

not

Earth

things

same

plants

himself

is

also,

of

are

the

Christ

as

great,

worship

is

had

spiritual

it,

Very

God

Such

that

the

pose pur-

viz,,

Earth

the

or

ascribes

he

those

that

the

on

only

of

and

upon

Water, that

because

Earth.

and

very

saith

it

grow,

the

in

is

Water,

to

And

Earth.

made

are

But

Waters,

whether

Earth,

that

soul.

be

necessity

the

that

things

the

the

of

writes,

living

a

althoug-h

fruitful;

Water

Moses

of

in

above

of

moisture

of

especially

plants,

be

other

any

production

that

not

the

forth

swimming

and

can

forth.

branch

things,

trees

they

For

bring-

twofold

things

or

them.

to

all

ingliv-

no

whatsoever,

can

notwithstanding-

with rain

or

of

also

before

Water

Water

of

it

plant

nor

of

must

imbibed

put and

seeds

earthy,

are

herb

virtue

seminary

without

that

Water,

moistening

45

MAGIC.

NATURAL

No

live.

can

the

it

of

necessity

a

without

OF

and the

most

up

the

by

the

Heaven

of

cause

many

all

over

are

all the

46

HENRY

wonders

that of

writing's of

the

done

are

in

Wood, The

Moon

That

thereof

the

Some

fountains,

hair

only

Who tN

Of But

Clitorius

Loath

Wine

With

streams

They

reel,

A

Lake

and

of

Sabbath

Syria,

it

dry

knowing

man

in

which

and

abundance

thereabout

of

thereof

then

on

and but

shod; the

by night

all

as

called

the

of

before. it

channel

six on

as

days the

it), the Wherefore

the

Raphanea,

ceaseth,

again,

reason

and

full

sudden

a

wonderful

the

Arcea a

"

day -light.

of

with

runs

those.

"

by

betwixt

of

"

old

tivofold

as

floives

much

relation

river

stopped,

were

over

again

certain

day

springs pass

a

stands,

wholesome

makes

also

love.

Lincestus too

drink

to

Water

drink

suspected

unwholesome,

night

of

cities

Arcadia

forbear

Josephus nature

fair

remove

meer

these

keep,

sleep.

thirst

ivho

drunk,

as

this

of

longer

deadly

to

minde.

luho

abstinent,

opposed

kinde,

Salmacis?

no

fountain

Pheneus,

Fear

tvits a

roVd)

Gold.

the

but

thrown,

is

Mountains

pure

for,

into

and,

in

CalVd

By

lake?

fall

therein

obscene

of

Stone

prodigious

body

taste, their

at

or

retired;

to

guts

the

more

a

the

Ethiopian

forthiDith

Who

of

Sun

the

what

(from

heard

not

only

Or

and

noon

Fir^d,

is

his

Amber

like

change

hath

makes

Sun.

setting

from

congeal

Sybaris

Color

Not

also

high

at

Athemas

farthest

drinks,

and

and

ling

streams

Crathis

(no

hub''

then

Ciconian

the

to

historians

Ovid

Waters

Sun-rise

at

in

put

other

many

whereof.

Hammon's

hot

cold;

according

verses:

Horned Are

and

virtue

these

Waters,

by

Solinus,

Pliny,

wonderful

mention

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

you

seventh Waters the

Sabbath-day

all

the

if

the

may

day return itants inhab-

river,

PHILOSOPHY

of

because

troubled

the

by

read

in

was

the

in

was

at

territories

which

and

whole

also

that

reports

there the

was

a

dryness

of

his

of

called

of

region

the

of

Then

Spring.

the

from

ascending with

clouds Heaven

Moreover,

besides

the

know, It

spirit, passing to

all

Hence

things.

amongst

glue, joining

spirit

of

receives

bodies

the into

and as

then also

all

through things, it

is

the

things

itself

the

communicates all

mixed

Ephthings

for

This

I

ought

and

count and

influences them bodies.

sistence suball

reckon

as

the

Medium

a

resounding

It

immediately

of to

vital

filling

it

as

a

and

doctors

Hebrew but

is

life

giving

instrument. the

most

strange

moving

together,

World's

to

beings,

Elements,

after

of

physician

Air.

the

binding,

that

whole

author.

of

speak

into

the

which,

Waters,

other

no

I

that

remains

it not

in

found

are

of

wonders

Vapor

a

country

wrote

in

hallowed

little

a

the a

authors,

Oak

an

blown

was

the

to

the

being

Ruffus,

other

many

of

together,

all

watered

rain,

Air

v/hich

after

and

troubled,

the

as

destruction

praying

of

joined

overspread;

wholesomely.

concerning

being

often

went,

Bough

being

into

Arcadia,

as

the

bottom

Waters,

thence

into

dissolved

the

to

which,

was

esus,

down

came

Pausanias

which,

devoutly a

Elis,

Citheron:

of

Lyceus

holding

of

diseased,

threatened

sacrifices,

it

put

to

we

which

river

mountain

a

of

efficacy

diseases.

Agria,

priest

Spring,

the

hand,

Lyceus,

ever whatso-

town

being

his

all

spring

offering

Waters

or

in

fruits, Jupiter's

the

of

cured

the

the

into,

stepped

was

Nymphs,

to

near

of

and

Jonian

Heraclea,

into

Water

the

whole

belonging

called

whosoever

forth

the

the

to

sheep-pool,

a

virtue

same

of

spring

to

made

was

holy

was

first, after

The

had.

a

village

a

Angel,

he

disease

testifies

stepped

47

MAGIC.

which

day,

also

Gospel

whosoever

which

NATURAL

Seventh

the

The

Jews.

OF

celestial

all the

Also

other it

ments, Ele-

receives

48

itself,

into

of of

them

when

that

a

the

or

and

dreadful

species

in,

and

move

like

of

of

other

many

fallen

are

Air)

very

which

them.

proper

men,

and

get

they

in

they

another. from

very

to

of that

signify long

to

of

which,

of

him

and

a

his

it

is

man

mind

unknown

should unto

is informed

be

of

the

their of

senses

whilst

receives

naturally, other

from

than

man

him

a

of far

and

spirit

in

the

them,

rather

one

able

they

with

together

another

distance

by

Heaven

no

to

them,

ing notwithstand-

possible

superstition,

then

may

that

the

hindered,

way

to

of

sense

the

in

receives

although

carried

the

and

(which

and

species,

from

the

species

no

general,

reason

hence

manner

between, time

by

carried

And all

in

aston-

through

or

that

things,

are

disposition

be

may

they

impression

and

of

afraid.

be

multiplied

and of

the

dreams,

senses,

him

cares

species

animals

Air,

of

kind

such

of

mind,

the

to

with

philosophers

cause

speeches,

from

nature

other

and

the

breathed

to

many

the

and

of

impression,

similitudes,

soul

meet

the

the

of

come

and

freed

some

aptness

a

until

to

own

be

things

For

the

full

man

comes

is, that is

or

from

being

expecting

Air

he

is,

slain,

fear

being

the

sudden

a

it

Images,

phantasy,

the

that

impressions

of

prolonging

is

makes

that

opinion

of

it

was

being

as

divers

say

man

doth,

spirit

Whence

nature.

were

it

that

everything

isheth

the

sleep

with

place,

of

makes

they a

rying car-

for

matter

manslaughter,

whence

they

moved

that

in

trouble

species,

For

of

when

where

is

hid,

Air

the

because

bodies

Hence

place

a

newly

carcass

dread;

by

the

pores,

affords

Divinations.

passing

man

and

also

as

and

their

well

as

cies spe-

them;

into

through

awake,

Dreams

strange

retains

entering

them,

upon be

they

and

the

artificial,

as

and

animals,

impression

an

it,

other

and

natural

well

speeches,

with

looking-glass,

divine

a

as

of

manner

men,

were

things,

all

all

it

as

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

HENRY

very

ing com-

little

abiding ;

although

at

PHILOSOPHY

he

cannot

it

is, yet

precisely of

The

it.*

done

myself

I

Tritenius

both not

forth

kind

of

gather

the

us

is

conclusive

known

in

various

other

it

is

mind

is the

the

which

a

work

like

earth

Go

the

whom

listen

for

without

the

there

may

degree.

accomplished,

firmly

come

as

Do

not

developed

It

spoken and

sympathetic

will

be

be

bond

found

astral

body

from

the

very

other

necessary

material

in tie

or

body.

some

by

lovers

to

kind

will

mind

help

not

the

between to

times

certain

conditions and

the

especially,

set

the this

done

has

communication

noted to

to

sistently, per-

though

it is necessary

cases,

of

helpful mind

as

most

clearly and

will

an

force.

added

speaking

reply

a

with in

while

Having

that

each

was

as

this

ter quar-

turn

party

speak,

were

practice,

after

and

merely

decidedly.

course,

by

practice,

messages

it will

and

imagine Of

a

Then

one

the

determinedly

heard.

though

in

person

the

to that

was

in

the

with

appeal,

will,

and

astrally.

message t The

shortly,

be

With

development.

with,

be

ear.

exist

art

mind,

face

or

aspect

face

of the

earth

the

matter

and

time

in

in

a on

moon,

all, and

name

each

new

the

water

Burying

strong

of

though

as

picturing

of

unknown,

as

hands,

the

best

the

and

and

communication.

should This

same

earnestly,

in

be call

the

be

water

the

in

window,

open

quarter

message

will

the

hinder

astonishing

the

you,

an

audibly

arms

and

which of

aid

rather

parties.

such

call

your

mention

the

features

person's

reply,

a

the

and

the

is the

makes to

or

if

or,

times,

extend

before

stood

person

that

is;

three

that

air,

points,

method he

is desired,

this

the

air as

open

person

room,

doing

picturing

but

the

cardinal

adjoining

The

of

sea.

labor be

Uranus

or

of

who

those

Saturn

at

one

fixing

letter

pouring

time

the

at

influence

if

to

message

earth,

will

sun.

communication

While

the

Agrippa

by

into

out

four

the

the

used

a

the

while

the

then

and

eye,

carry

in

metal

especially

through

wherein of

of

mind's

will

ocean,

metals,

undoubtedly :

the

is inscribed,

message

in

place

the

piece

or

in

tive sensi-

vessel

crystal

a

glass,

each

or

while

it, the that

willing

the

over

with

nervous

a

burning

and

extended

clearly

or

slate

stone,

hands

of

mind

performed

sympathy

are

addressing

Mentally

the

person

stream

a

the

of

they

lias of

be

may

natural

addressed

person

and

then

and

letter,

a

method.

one

palms

absent

into

upon

if

work

metliod

Tlie

years.

in

are

well

as

transference

mind

or

do

selves them-

shoiv

sometimes

unawares,

matter

easy

the

of

and

f

motion,

and

hundreds out

and

as

telepathy

persons

Writing

firmly

answered with

two

comparatively

a

temperament. the

for carried

When

ways.

tliat

evidence

frequently

is

light

do

certain

a

bodies,

offer

senses,

by

say,

from

Air), they

other

practiced

and

transference

to

bodies

through

to

as

of

the

well

as

sight

"This been

in

strength to

to

forth

flowing-s

is

(that

things

certain

natural,

also

but

Abbot

the

when

Also,

do.

often

have

did

past

spiritual

only

from

time

and

twenty-four

it, and

do

to

in

also

know

appearances, flow

how

when

time

the

within

be

must

know

same

of

estimate

an

it

necessity

and

hours;

give

49

MAGIC.

NATURAL

OF

think"

may

an

for been

be

pensed dis-

projecting

50

wonderful

thing's

teacheth.

And

is condensed

glass, of

And

when

And

Albertus

the

strength in are

whom

it

were, reflect

his

ignorant of

of

a

beam

hole,

a

white

against

that

there

of

the

are

done

set

painted,

them

or

against

resemblances, upward,

If

and

is another

any

one

written the

being reflected

if

beams

of

set

shined

images in

full

the

multiplied

in

back

together

the

trick

or

take and

up

them

being sleight

letters,

a

little

a

upon

shall

in

coming

be

seen

without,

there

selves, them-

to

through

may

they indeed,

the

by

be

we

think

known,

there

wonderful:

artificially

images

that

And

sun.

somewhere

some

distance

when,

but

saw

before

a

kin

light

no

the

of

they

is well

did

he

go

what

looking-glass

things

by the

it

it

beam

at

souls;

or

his as

thought

plain

or

light,

is

of

him,

see,

to

penetrate

semblances

And

sun

paper

whatsoever

but

life.

where

not he

men

of

man

a

optic

produced

spirits,

else

without

the

looking-glasses,

when

nothing

place

caught

the

of

artificialness

be

sented, repre-

became,

towards

may

easily

him

to

the

by

manner,

by

may,

weakness

the

went

face

bodies be

could

he his

appearances

more

and

whithersoever

and

whose

himself,

looking-glass.

tells

and

is

representations

the

near

vanish. rainbow

a

a

Air

of

him,

to

with

in

Aristotle

was

things

other

that

as

as

distance

presently

moist

a

reason

that

upon

like

are

night

Air

which

the

yet

by

and

effigies of

And

happened, the

Air,

looking-

a

great

a

men

shows

manner

Air, beside

please;

upon

in

looking-glasses,

the

in

the

things.

image,

certain

dark

that

same

in

In

they

the

nature,

the

that

so own

see

of

back

him.

of

in

Air

the

wind as

at

gone,

are

Meteors,

looking-glass

a

Air,

saith

that

sight,

his

cloud

a

which,

and

horses

clouds

in

in

in

clouds,

and

proves

south

the

by

representations

the

Aristotle,

things

how

thin

Plotinus

as

us,

see

mountains,

conceived

in

we

reflected

castles,

which,

upon

into

are

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

HENRY

clear

a

moon,

Air, with

and

the

OF

PHILOSOPHY

beams

of

thing,

at

the

long-

a

in

the

of

declaring

and

moon,

Pythagoras to

And

and

than

arts a

in

another

Of

these

from

there four

the

South,

the

West,

from

in

these

Cold

Boreas

And

from

From

entitled

Manilius,

the

''

1697)

East.

As

And

Rough

cloudy

and

from

Wet

Auster

And

pleasing

from

writes

Augustus,

of

the

Mows, flows. flies,

up-rise.

of

author

and

Winds

Cardinal

the

thro'

the the

Zephj-rus

the

North,

gentle

torrid cools

on

World

four

these

the

East,

from

South,

and

oppos'd,

rattle,

the

the

hending compre-

ZepWrus

of

time

from

from

Notus

:

up.

blowing

Pontanus

Sun^s

the

from

from

Boreas

And

stirred

Zephyrus

Notus

fruitful

North,

Winds

fight

viz.

for

Winds;

principal,

of Hympus

top

bottom

lie

Quarters many

what

(Five

:

and

West,

These

which

the

thus

at

may

saith:

Rome,

Astronomica," London,

East,*

Eurus

of

as

secret

one

and

Heaven, North,

Phoebus

barren

reflected

understand

are

the

from

Manilius,

Marcus

the

verses,

setting

And

*

the

and

Air,

more

any

moved

that

from

Boreas

Eurus

Air

of

corners

than

hearing,

element.

airy

but

four

are

self. my-

softly.

the

else

nothing

the are

and

not

mathematics are

there

hear

from

the

in

whereby

whispers

or

also,

are

are

such

distance

speaks

There

But

Echo.

is

greater of

to

which

except

and

sometimes

towns

which

not

nature

Art

thing

resemblances

also

and

these, remote

very

they

the

and

declared

these

so

for

I will

very

causes

as

sight,

manifest

is

and

And

the

to

the

profitable

more,

many

in

reasons

optics.

back

and

these

them

which

do,

the

to

moon;

a

days;

privy knows

being

often

these

in

some

very

did

since

is

and

the

besieged,

grounded

are

of

is indeed are

all

their

have

circle

long

unknown

these,

and

that

that

reads

sees,

51

MAGIC.

man

distance

secrets

cities

other

any

compass

very

NATURAL

either

empty

Sky:

bears

Frost

South the

:

file,

Quarters

Eurus

side,

divide

and

blows. is thrown,

setting

Sun.

Snows,

the Books

poem of

52

Southern

is the

Notus

sickly, Ovid

which

flies South-wind,

His

fearful

His

white hinde

the

fierce

Air

doth

is

thus

Force Toss

Congeal

blew

When

I my

brethren

that's

That

thundring

force

The

Ghosts

And

contrary,

it

To

Persis

Whose Next With

the

and

the

haile:

from

the

Earth

to

quake.

Wind,

is

pleasant

a

effects

flowers.

To

Wind,

cloudy

flie

I make

Western

the

high.

on

I

ground

with

shock,

a

rock

flashes

Eastern

waterish,

ivith

such

Caves;

West

drive;

encounters

of

the

Him

assaile,

our

removing

sings and

gums to

the

is

Ovid

two

is

makes

up-rive;

with

the

Northern

frost.

I

Earth

meet

and

branches

is

Aire

hollow

which

which

Apeliotes; these

her

moist,

forth

bringing

the

showers;

himself:

clouds

the

with

tremble,

from

and

cold

in

of

beat

Crannies

the

shroivds

clouds;

with

Okes

lightning

to

Zephyrus,

rains.

the

is

Water

thick

we

Skies

her

soft, blowing is

Field)

our

through

And

the

tvith

discussing"

knotty

in

cloud-struck

When

and

powres.

and

Notus,

this

and

snow,

(For

And

with

-sworn

Bosome

speaking

Billows,

soft

his

the

in

bring

befits:

me

the

binds

and

big

from

to

wJio

wings,

Beard

his

roaring", and

serene,

warm

clouds,

pitchie

contrary

and

Ovid

dropping

rain

Broivs,

Boreas

Wind,

the

in

streams,

his

of

butler

the

calls

tvith

aspect Haire

moist,

cloudy,

thus:

it

Out

But

Wind,

Hieronimus

describes

Mists

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

HENRY

and

and

Winter,

perfume Evening,

setting Phoebus,

Eurus the

is

called

ravenous.

and

flies; blushing the

Coast

Morne^s that

floiv'ry Zephyrus

up-rise: glows

blows;

is

Eurus

thus:

Sabea,

it

gale;

of this

most

Of

PHILOSOPHY

In

Scytliia

Beneath The

OF

Jiorrid

land

With

Boreas

and

Boites, this

to

the the

Kinds

and

Elements,

after

Next of

kinds

the

is most

they

in the

to

ments Ele-

Dispositions

confess,

that

bud

Have And

Fire

in also

is

kinds

degrees

of

Natures

spring natural

so

they

their

to

presently is the

especially

from

die.

distinguished Elements. are

called

melted.

the

most

a

Celestial

that

And, within For

earthy

viz.,

that

waterish

or

with

the

air, they

Animals

fiery force,

a

them,

But ists natural-

open

all

also

ened hard-

so

affinity

in

So

increase.

nor

and

Water, an

earthy

are

true,

abroad

be

they

Stones

be

such

of

one

Elements,

which

viscous

a

have

Plants

unless

neither

those

of

the

be

to

although Elements

melted,

find

they

every

descend,

be

chemists

generated

of

cannot

may

and

the

yet

all

and

they

and

and

vive.

argent

For

that

them,

all

four

the

and

these

one

heavy

waterish

are

of

resembles

dryness

of

composition,

naturally

are

they

and

follow

Animals:

predominant.

are

with

they

and

Elements

and

each

the

in

which

Metals

of

generation

follows,

And

stand

is betwixt

Senses

compounded

Plants

Metals,

them

Air,

weep.

they

there

Soul,

simple

Bodies

together

meet

for

ever

Relation

Relation the

four

the

perfect

Stones,

unto

do

and

which

Men.

of

are

ivhat

tvhat

themselves

steep

VII.

Compounds,

of

Wain;

clouds

and

rain,

Auster

doth

CHAPTER

Of

Jiis

frozen

opposed

53

MAGIC.

Jiolds

the

showres

fruitful

NATURAL

source.

that

again, itself

by the are

of

one

every

amongst that

guished extin-

being

of

reason

Stones dark

and

54

HENRY

and

heavy;

more

and

pearls

in

which

swim

stones

of

the

extracted,

which

or

and

lead

Plants

of

reason

their

hot,

their

vermin; which

in

living

are

such

the

animals

air, the

vital

And

water.

for

the

humors

choler

of

instead

melancholy,

itself, according

to

fire,

the

"

Probably

t Birds

reason

the

senses

in

of

instead

and

And the

And

undoubtedly

or

here

sepiolite, meant.

airy, fiery,

are

crickets,

the

earth,

the

flesh

humors of

fire, blood black

the ments, Ele-

the

instead

choler, in

lastly,

or

Soul

the

bles resem-

water, also

senses

one

and fire.

breathing

the

such

lions,

understanding

these

earth,

creeping

also

air, imagination

(sea-froth), are

of

of

others

partake

water,

Austin,

earth.

meerschaum

general

small

fire, and

earth.

the

ostriches,

is instead

called

are

Elements.

and

also

of

reason

of

resemble

the

spirit

of

comparison

beasts

bones

water,

the

air; f others

calls

by

because

fishes;

pigeons,

as

are

borrowing

bowels

as

the

earth

terish; wa-

dry,

in

other

many

man

yellow

of

salamanders,

these

air, phlegm

the

of

as

wise

in

Besides, the

fire,

some

the

the

they

are

watery,

fiery heat,

a

as

and

out

live

the

of

are

in

iron

fire, by

qualities

dwell

is

and

air,

Besides,

some

others

the

moist,

amongst

leaves

the

seeds

also,

moles,

gold

the

and

flowers

the

and

cannot

resemble

some

and

earthy,

worms

of

cold,

Animals

others

roots

spirit.

from

Amongst

the

the

and

some

names

and

juice;

multiplying

some

as

their

bolts, thunder-

as

quicksilver

airy;

is

fire

Also

are

thickness;

subtility,

their

as

also,

their

of

because

tin

which

fire,

the

stone

the

of

of

earthy;

are

airy as

and

asbestos.

stone

silver

and

copper In

the

called

spongeous,

out

fiery

and

beryl

are

stone

produced

are

and

are

pumice called

are

they

and

ent transpar-

are

crystal,

as

and

fishes;

the

they

which

water,

water,

sponge,

fire-stones

fiery.

of

the

upon

and

Metals,

waterish

of

shells

a

sophus;*

those

compacted

are

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

of

the

bisilicates.

and are

PHILOSOPHY

divided

the

without

fire

is

by

made

resemble there

is is

and the

of

The

and

actions,

also,

firm

fierce,

and

therefore, and

things,

and

according diffuse

to

their

and

them,

and

they

How

the

Elements

Angels,

in

It as

in

the

is

in

the

all;

jn^alU

so

also

in

so

also

the

but

the

matter; their

Elements

but

in

the

excellent

the

firmness

the

grossness

without

running

of

over

the

the

in

Celestial and its

the

bounds;

are

things

are

these

in

in

Stars, and

with

is

with

celestial

and

things.

For

there

agility the

gross

are

a

ils, Dev-

inferior

much

Elements

rior infe-

nal origi-

these

in

sublunary Earth

that

things

maker

viz., after

than

water;

all

in

accompanied

virtues,

the

all

only

Now

things.

manner

of

God,

Heavens

and

not

Heavens, in

Devils,

in

Platonists,

all

world,

are

the

are

things.

Stars

World,

corporeal

lastly all

all

in

are

himself.

God

in

exemplary

in

things

,

of

Elements

and

of

natures

more

lastly

this

Elements,

all

in

Heavens,

consent

also

Angels,

example bodies

and

and

original

bodies, in

the

unanimous

fire

VIII.

in

are

a

nifies sig-

but

all

things,

CHAPTER

air

The

through

man

fearfulness

disposition;

virtues

its

signifies

all

of

of

working;

disposition.

first

for

earth

in

ing feel-

the

operations

signifies

amiable

an

which

bodies

The water

angry

the

are

of

are

and

the

taste

of

lastly,

gross

and

sound

a

and

smell

and

remissness

and

quick

moisture

taketh

the

motion;

sluggishness,

the

Elements.

the

by

the

ments, Ele-

perceive

airy, for

is

air;

taste;

earthy,

cheerfulness a

the

the

it

can

hearing"

nor

of

reason

neither

without

smell

wholly

and

and

striking water,

governed

slow

the

55

MAGIC,

b}^

fiery,

light;

neither

object.

is

sig"ht

the

NATURAL

themselves

amongst for

are

OF

of heat

without the

of

Air Fire

56

HENRY

without

burning,

things

fiery,

are

watery,

Mars

as

the

it

with

which,

also,

are,

earthy, them

in

also

the

four

threefold

the

beginning,

the

beginning

and

Sagittarius

earth,

the

beginning

the

end. and

of

are

this

upon so

that

and

some

other, airy,

Rivers

Styx, hell

commanded

of

a

and

Job,

and

A

Lord

of

t The

like twelve

made.

some

Phlegethon, Also

fire,

will

smite

skip and

heat;

transparent

spheres, "

houses

in

in

the

envelope

within "

or

which divisional

or were

which

the

sphere

parts

of

the the

shall

And

air. the

read,

inclosing planetary

Zodiac.

read

damned

the

of

of

read

we

corrupt

carried

watery

cursed

of

we

nal Infer-

we

Revelation

waters

some

four

Cocytus,

azure

the

earthy,

some

same

also

from

one

Gospel

the

the

Devils

airy

the

fore, therewith

together

with

the

Scorpius

mixtions,

speaks

them from

Aquarius

those

the

Isaiah

and

fire,

into

the

Gemini

end.

the

in

and

go;

of

also,

Hence,

watery.

beginning

the

fiery,

viz.,

increase,

Moreover,

called

are

these

and

water,

Signs,

rule

possesseth

progress,

distinguished

account

shall

they

supposedly

other

bodies

all

Of

some

them

to

the

of

end.

and

eternal

of

extremity *

Planets

to

lake the

the

Acheron.

earthy

be

in

beginning

fiery

"

fire,

that

the

us.

Element,

the

the

its

to

Aries

Capricorn

air. Libra

of

Elements

progress

Taurus

the

Pisces

these

Elements, are

of

So

:

the

progress,

Cancer

middle,

end

end.

waters,

fiery,

every

if

as

reason

some

the

of

Leo

fire,

by

distributing

and

middle

seeing,

communicate

watery;

some

the

doth,

as

standing, notwith-

celestial

Signs, f

considerations

Virgo

the

the

Heavens,

of

the

and

out

amongst

airy,

some

it

imbibed,

pour

us,

itself

to

such

(which,

watery),

some

Venus;

and

earthy,

Moon

all

to

also,

Jupiter

as

accounted

attracts

Stars,

and

the

and

is

it

airy,

life

giving"

the

Mercury;

Or"*

being

to

nearness

There

and

many

Earth,

were

Sol;

and

eighth by

and

shining" Amongst

Saturn

as

inhabit

only

heat.

its

by

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

snow

that

the bodies.

to

the

earth

PHILOSOPHY

is

Earth and

steadfast

is

they

Heavens,

is

in

called another

Angels

fire.

Also

fiery, earthy,

not

also

the

earth

Is

of

spoken living

not

the

the

same,

Spirit

breathing

no

man

and

world

Intelligences virtues,

also

termed

Psalm

and

in

"Waters

inferior

4:

all

and

in

of

"

Waters

The

Watery

above

the

forth

above

or

of

we

that

Savior?

be

of

a

ain fountIs

life;

to

are

after

their

inferior

these more

in be

pure

and

living,

to

and

testimony,

celestials

in

the

all

plary exem-

produced,

in

Heavens

in are

forms.

gross

be

Do

a

shall

in

powers,

Triplicity Heavens,"

angels; Arch-

things,

things

things

bodies

that

and

all

therefore,

distributed

are

cxlviii.,

noteworthy. as

Ideas

are

Powers;

therefore,

First

Elements,

are

some

Paul's

supercelestials

blessed.

Who

flaming

a

breath

and

deny: gross,

in

but

the

in

in

regenerating?

Elements,

and

can

seculent

respects

is

That

he

and

Moses'

to

and

and

bring

are

them.

Thrones

that

same,

breath

they

Angels,

of

the

higher

Principalities.

and

cleansing

Fire?

clear;

See

the

everywhere,

manner,

and

of

according

found

bodies

opened

Water,

same

consuming

be

be

of

are

of

maker

original

Psalmist

Ministers

as

piety

Wind;

Authorities

and

and

Hence

of

orders

is

which

subtile

the

thy

watery,

the

shall

it not

a

of

read

and

in

that

speaks

Dominions

as

of

the of

speaking

Fire.

ments Ele-

stability

the

their

Wings

and

Cherubim;

airy,

them

shining

to

Seraphim, as

Waters

Spirits

according

as

the

Psalmist

thy

a

by

death

and

mercy

he,

in

the

the

place

makest

is

love

Heaven

Hence

rulest

Scripture

these

virtue,

where

Also

their

and

Air,

also,

their

also

virtue.

Heavens.*

the

of

them

earthly

God;

Who

saith,

in

is

an

Waters,

called

are

than

of

cleansing

watery

a

is

seat

darkness

in

Angels There

which

essence,

the

the

Intelligences.

their

the

Moreover,

in

placed

57

MAGIC,

with

darkness.

miserable are

NATURAL

covered

and

dark,

blessed

OF

the the

Celestial

Gen.,

Heavens." Zodiac Waters.

may

properly

i.,6-9, be

58

HENRY

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

CHAPTER

the

Of

Of

natural

the to

as

whole

Natural,

upon

Elements.

to

these

And

do.

which

such

those

are

are

that

mollifying,

and

lubrifying do

many

in

the

the

in

things

ing, resolv-

expelling,

stupefying,

ing, bestow-

Elementary which

themselves.

Elements

qualities

they

And

and

ing, strengthen-

obstructing,

body

ments, Ele-

absterging,

evaporating,

mixed

a

of

qualities,

restringing,

more.

the

qualities

digesting,

repercussing, many

second

change

other

first

they

the

compounded

maturating,

opening,

attracting,

retaining,

of

conglutinating,

mitigating,

and

wholly

than

hardening,

and

dry;

to

do

things

more

are

burning,

corroding,

in

are

these

and

none

ary, Element-

are

qualities;

only

immediately

some

moisten,

first

or

some

things,

to

qualities

substance,

can

of

cool,

operations,

for

act:

depending

things

virtues

heat,

called

are

of

Virtues

IX.

do

cannot

these

operations

,

called

are

and

nature

the

to

matter, is

also

a

so

called

the

second

artificially

Fire, in

his

of

and

which

so

act

first.

and

third caused.

which

Water,

burns

Aristotle

particular

treatise

of in

of

the

which

Many

much

which

cold;

many this

so

these

member, flow, the

as

and

they

second,

also

are

there

at; the

as

these

to

diseases

call

they

of

And

wonder

teacheth of

of

many

things

As

heat,

therefore,

qualities

tues, vir-

substance

rest.

follow

According,

men

the

the

milk,

first

natural

certain

a

the

books.

operation

upon

water,

the

made,

which

Fire

is the

the

physic

proportion

qualities,

of

operation

induration

and

cured

in

follow

they

mixtion of

the

certain

third

first, second, both

is

provoke

do

the

treated

sometimes

which

are

is

congelation,

operations such

it

which

maturation,

according

of

proportion

largely

as

because

qualities,

secondary

are

is

as

Greek

compositions

subject.

In

like

PHILOSOPHY

manner

there

oil, and

is kindled

OF

is

made

it;

and

a

Wind

or

the

Sun;

called

Fire

burning" and

known, there

way;

there

had

did

been

shine

in

Asbestos be

the

anointed,

we

into

anointed

of

manner

any

be

may

that

with

There

is

a

the

Asbestum,

by

insensible

into

of

that

blows,

Of There not

from

anything

species

also

and

noxious

other

virtues

form

of

to

as

vapors and

of

these this

bodies,

Fire

without as

flax,

be

be

these

which which

Asbeson,

may

put

saith, cut

down

heard.

X.

Virtues

else;

it

are

or

whole

of

it

being"

Anaxilaus

cannot

Occult

Element,

any

the

away or

are

the

them,

things

which

CHAPTER

there

in

call

any

that

hands

kind

with

about

or

the

the

like a

never

Wood,

our

Greeks

Fire,

compassed

tree

iron

also

can

and

which

such

stone

ordered,

so

with

once

the

which

Fire;

go

which

fired

be

therewith, and

consumed

not

or

harm;

done.

calls

Pliny

metal;

incredible,

once

red-hot

carry

melted

first

being

may

any that

contrary.

with

be

can

but

in

the

confections,

and

nor

Venus,

from

quenched,

water,

nor

Lamp,

may

harm

no

certain

them

matter

well also

which

famous

the

on

is

is

And

Lamps,

being"

Also,

combustible

made

is

which

burn,

receive

of

Temple

extinguished.

can

most

a

Rain,

which

itself. be

utterly

with

whereof

cannot

wind,

with

sprinkled

Fire

a

but

perpetual

seems

such

did

other

that

with

which

either

made

nothing"

neither

exting"uished

it is

when

confection

the

and

Oils

is

there

Fires

extinguished

kindled

is

consumes

made

incombustible

other

and

is

water,

which

Water,

it

are

cold

with

upon

that

Fire

a

59

MAGIC.

NATURAL

of Things. in

expel

that

which

poison,

minerals, virtues

or

things,

are

to a

thing;

to

are

drive

attract

sequel whence

iron

of

the

also

60

which

is not

these do

lie

causes

reach

have

in

the

which

because than

besides

the

not, read

truly

it

or

the

for which virtue

changed

changed

know,

we

such

as

have

which

we

know As

seen.

bird,

only

the

things,

Nature,

by

by

by in

are

which

one

long

hidden

there

never

Phoenix,

by

heat,

not

at, being

seldom

any

reason:

by

be

created

virtues

of

is

qualities

in

them

certain

So

amazed

of

of

rather

should stomach.

are

Ovid

in

we

which

herself:

All

Birds

But

yet

CalVd

Of And

tN

hy

rare

since upon

He devour what not

there

and

place to

came

this

said

itself. this wonder

is in

her

this

birth, Earth,

xoho

the

wain

self again.

sight;

is welcomed

and

delight.

very

great

Romans

to

Matreas

fishes

ment wonder-

concerning

and

many of

ivith

a

nourished

Hence

that

the

wondrous

brought

beast

all

Phoenix,

see

Bird

he

their

"

Greeks that

derive

soivs

Matreas the

do

Assyrians

repairs,

another

And

Long

Foiule

one

age

in

others

from,

^gyptus

would

the

indeed

renews

did

it

imbred and

and

for

its

philosophers

search

a

it

because

cannot

digested

by

Elementary

certain admire

we

is

meat

not:

in

the

can

for

matter

intellect

part

For

because

Qualities,

greatest

changed

then

fire-side

other

is

know

we

heat,

the

it

so

much

Wherefore

by

efficacy;

matter,

virtue,

out.

than

stomach

know,

we

the

rather

little

Occult

man's

them

to

experience, as

find

attained

called

and

great

quality.

and

requires

are

hid,

and

form

Elementary

an

they

of

are

Elementary

any

much

but

And

acting.

way

to

materiality,

more

their

quantity,

having

much;

very

in

granted

virtues,

hath

\.

little

being

they

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

HENRY

should

bred this

should be

a

day

beast

self. himthat

are

itous solic-

be.

Who

digged

out

of

PHILOSOPHY

the

of

Earth,

All

these

ostrich

the

also

So

the

violence

sea,

that,

let

the

also

although

which

The

like

the

smeared

with

Ark that

and

sword

it

endured

of

wonderful

things,

in

and

speech spake

such he

the

poor

would

affirms

openly Emperor.

creatures

as

there

alive, and

the

they the

unto

pray that

of

error

w^as

God

true one

afterwards

and

of sent

these to

capable report-

Hermit, in

and

worshiping

desired for

mals, ani-

were

Hierome

Gentiles

were,

which

yet

the

of

kind

standing notwith-

which

St.

the

upon

Amongst

Antonius

holy

that

bitumen,

such

brutes,

whereof

one

gates

also

which

Satyrs, half

and

men

unto

once

condemned

of

mention

be

smeared

years

many

experience.

by

reason;

are

credible,

scarce

half

shape

of

are

spoiled

be

this

with

fire;

with

the

read

thousands There

known

makes

Antiquity

together

some

to

be

to

be

also

We

Great.

and

they

said

could

reported

are

Armenia.

are

eth,

brass,

joined

bitumen,

which

withstanding not-

the

of were

fire; with

the

was

Mountains

of

of

in

yet

they

means

nor

Alexander

by

Noah's

which

by

and

can

burn,

Amazons

the

the

doth

they live

kind

a

of

ships

means

to

of

said

of

made

Caspia,

over

is

weapons over,

neither of

seem

it

the

crickets

sometimes

they

hurt.

not

and

curb

so

rage

gale,

no

red-hot

imperious

stay

by

ach, stom-

doth

the

full

and

iron,

with

so

touch

mere

salamanders

So

moved.

hurt

never

a

still, that

stand

them

be

So

whose

body;

appease

bearing

its

Virtues.

echeneis,

and

Singing"

hard

be

tempests

sails

his

cannot

winds,

the

by makes

for

those

the

Occult most

fish, called

little

of

the

raging,

of

and

and

And

effects

cold

report,

that

mention?

concerning*

nourishment

into

they iron.

are

concocts

it

dig-ests

Theophrastus,

wrote

Pausanius

61

MAGIC.

makes

historian,

thing's which Stones?

NATURAL

Aristotle,

which

the

Polybius

OF

him;

Satyrs Constantine

him

that

also

he

shewed the

62

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

HENRY

XI.

CHAPTER Occult

How

Virtues

and

World,

this

Platonists

be

above

simple,

pure,

eternal;

and

is in

place

be

should

place,

the

other

the God

Soul

of

they all

and

or

separated

from

and

by

They of

small

Seed

they

place be

may

Seminal

many

of

God,

upon

Stars all

frame these

species,

as

and

also hath

of

herself

its

of

things

the

in

all

certain

as

and

lastly

there in

the

Heavens and

depend;

Shape,

or

mind

stamped

of

virtues

be

above

Stars

these

do

more

Hereunto

also,

On

the

to

ipation, partic-

World

the

the

minds

certain

Ideas

as

shapes

Celestial

the

Shadows.

properties

of

joined

Ideas,

in

Ideas

Soul in

a

the

properties.

their

from

one

Nature,

as

properties,

Itself

distinguished

by

did

God

second

the

the

be

by

in

she

without lest

the

placed

are

Soul

the

forms to

some

species

in

in

body,

matter,

Forms

which

by

shapes

every

in that

added,

as

the

them

but

they

infused

Forms

soever what-

lest

the

all

of

selves them-

Intelligible

that

them

place

first

way

thing

differing

degrees

by

In

are

the

and

the

essence,

very

whether

one,

amongst

one

in

form, They

in

only,

so

be

to

Ideas

but

World,

one

many.

now

the

forms,

things,

more.

agree

the

but

are

other

body

they

in

of

are

all

substance.

absolute

by

indeed

World

be

to

Idea

an

{i.e.), God,

should

them

place

they

{i.e.),in

that

fied exempli-

incorporeal

considerations

compound

a

and

distinguished

are

world

and

minds,

itself

they

the

define

of

nature

relative

variety,

any

the

Goodness

very

in

the

of abound

are

they

indivisible,

immutable,

some

is

souls,

bodies,

that

by

Soul

Things

bodies

Now

Ideas.

that

and

cause;

what

inferior

all

that

superior

form,

a

the

of

Virtue.

say

the

by

and

kinds

several

of

Help

Stars;

the

of

Bays

ivith

most

the

through

l)y Ideas,

Things

the

into

Infused

are

fore, there-

inferior so

figure

that that

OF

PHILOSOPHY

is suitable of

power its

World.

the

of

which

virtue,

is

the

of

such

viz.,

sufficient

do

For

the this

upon

species

same

purity

the

amongst

from

those

the

powerful

and

of in

separated figure

excellent

Virtues

Idea

of

is

idea

an

perfectly

intelligent

(1 e.),

matter

virtues a

use

a

that

Element,

that

pertains

the

of

such

idea

is

element,

is in

are

so

ideas

are

the

have

the

that

a

more

tion opera-

the

tion situa-

all

those

of

species.*

element

be

of

must

essential

to

time,

be occult

evolved

or

space

corelating

element,

idea

such

of

have to

cause

such

to

As

less

which

then

the

the

exclusively perfect.

sings:

is

like

inferior

whetlier

he

separated,

see

Celestials

matter:

move.

there

being

We

were

above,

things

things

Idea.

of

such

and

the

when

divinely

which

operation,

pure

as

in

the

proverb

a

of

from

freed,

things

resemblance

greater

of

bodies

gross

to

Virtues

of

and

are,

the

Celestial

all

was

merit

mention

fiery

natures

Wherefore of

makes

of

indisposition

Celestial or

matter:

things

it

by

,

the

for

Whence

desert

and

viz.

according

the

by

that

the

to

of

matter;

matter.

Virgil

Their And

the

Platonists,

also

matter,

the

according

Which

of

not

Virtues

accident,

found

are

hindered

be

by

powerful,

less

or

of

insufficiency

An

more

may

infused

there

account

virtues,

these

inequality

or

indisposition

or

Influences

Idea

impurity

the

are

powerful

Now

but

are

foundation;

sure

vain.

actings,

which

certain

efficacious,

in

nothing

their

in

of

reason

but

casual,

every which

indeed,

by

and

causes

that

is

properties

moved

are

Soul

the

of

this

virtues,

(which

of

causes

and

the

certain

a

doing

err

that

Ideas)

have

the

species;

things

nor

"

not

as

the

from

essential

only

also

are

receives

Forms

not

are

say,

the

as

fortuitous,

it

but

in

of

nature

operations

*

Ideas

philosophers

many

Seminal

wonderful

a

it

gift

proper

the

For

species,

every

in

which

through

proceeds

also

which

operating,

Idea,

own

of

it, from

to

63

MAGIC.

NATURAL

with in

experiment.

an

64

HENRY

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

XII.

CHAPTER

How

it is that

Particular

Virtues

Individuals, There

things, and

also

Celestial

Stars. under

be

For

that

it

from of

influence

the

Heaven

of

obedientialness,

indeed we

is such

prodigies,

by

motions.

So not

virtues,

things

also

only

be

have Stars

the

from but

the

from

truly proper.

and

with

a

And

of

the

conceive

things

natural

this

in

Orbs.

the

and

difference, of

these

superior divers

sometimes Soul

the

done

are

various

bat are

effects, not

many

diverse

here,

conceptions

occasioned as

of

Whence

same.

and

disposed,

influence

degrees

if

things

are

diently obedivers

of

also

things

in

souls

imagine

the

So

and

fly from

or

appear

but

motions

to

is moved

and

the

For

celestial

especially

variously

specifical

of

matter

towards

ated, gener-

moved,

are

imagination

they

that

according

there

whatsoever

various

a

Nature

be

by

souls.

our

the

the

to

that

us,

when

dispositions

matter

to

afraid

are

partly

obedientialness

bodies

then

inclined

and

inclinations

in

our

in

before

been

this

we

and

that

saith,

which

which

through

things

bodies

times

reason

operator

must

when

Also

artificial,

Avicen

is

doth

it

a

suffering that

partly of

our

things,

it.

to

this

begins

essence

besides

even

of

Celestial

and

doing

and

of

it

its

with

World,

many

several

conceive

and

and

things

as

So,

thing.

any

of

of

cheerfully,

that

the

there

that

conceptions

Horoscope,

of

species,

situation when

matter

that

as

perceive

our

the

of

Soul

the

to

the

the

Individual,

remarkable, species;

in

and

figure

both

its

particular

or

as

together

virtue is

something receives

every

contracts

wonderful

certain

the

determined

a

Constellation,

the

from

are

Species.

same

wonderful

as

Particular

into

individuals,

many

gifts,

peculiar

these

to

in

also

are

the

of

even

Infused

are

only

suppose,

form;

peculiar variously

not and dis-

PHILOSOPHY

tributed who

the

by

being

he

first

with

causes.

Angelical

of

corporeal

committed

by

Stars

in

of

IT

in

the

the

known

well

IS

Loadstone

Diamond

of and

doth

the

Asbestos,

being A

Aetites

Chameleon,

The

stone

takes

stone

stone

The oracles.

they

to

the

stone

be

Ennectis, There

report,

put

blood;

the

brings

put is

ponds

the under

herb

an

and

of

images

in

lakes

that

the

the

Gods

with up,

fume per-

beasts,

ghosts,

dream,

dried

him

Lyucurius

all

Ethiopia are

makes

eyes,

the

of

liver thunders.

stone

infernal

up

them

the

and

forth

calls

Echeneis

and

the

plants

weakeneth. fish

sight,

stone

or

little

before

Lypparis

the

under,

the

guished. extin-

women

choler;

the

stone

scarce

showers

tue vir-

the

dark;

of

being

invisible;

makes

or

that

rubbed

Jet,

and

the

in

and that

and

never

fruit

from

Synochitis

Anachitis

is

virtue

away

them;

raiseth

delusions

away of

the

it

wears

to

dazzles

Heliotrope

of

aspects

iron,

Amber

expels

burnt,

ruling over-

certain

a

take

also

young

but

ticular par-

Proceed.

is

presence

Rhubarb

ships;

the

that

the

a

consent.

attracts

shines

stauncheth

the

stops

it

fired,

once

them,

Jasper

there

straw

a

above

strengthens The

its

Carbuncle

put

that

So

draw

warmed,

by

and

Things

of

which

Loadstone.

infused

yet

rays,

are

XIII.

all

by

that are

harmonious

Virtues

by

disposing

intelligences

the

peculiar

to

World,

as

second

things

and

of

Occult

the

one

every

therefore,

the

CHAPTER

Whence

himself,

co-operate,

virtues,

concourse

certain

a

to

other

resemblances

and

them,

and

Soul

the

of

power

the

Celestial,

All

God

notwithstanding,

matter

through

thing's.

distributes

and

65

MAGIC.

all

whom,

them.

to

God,

of

cause

unchangeable,

pleaseth,

the

NATURAL

OF

the

appear. causeth

which, and

all

66

that

things

their

abound

herb

held

endure

in

the

twelve

saith

that

days'

he

of

many

kinds

might

prolong

lawful

for

things live,

of

sure

a

themselves.

none

of

of

volumes

not

Bochus,

tus,

not

the

not

the

these

all

writes

to

destinies

couched

are

Herbs.

But

higher

going is

Elements,

of

and to

be

but

of

the

many genere

nor

attribute

these

Avicen

Intelligences,

Arnoldus;

in

the

any

further

the

true,

if

those

of

specie.

virtues reduceth Hermes

the

the

kinds

Stars,

and

senses

haply the

from

species;

agree

neither

his

scholars

formers of

be

might

same

and

a

tetic, peripa-

proceed

Stones

Plato

Ideas,

these to

of

the

Therefore to

his

and

come, the

these

were

operations

these

which

qualities,

human

Stones

Alexander

that

opinion

and

of

than

and

Zacharias

power

whence

Zach-

not

that

virtues

from

not

Zoroaster,

same,

great

required.

their

supposed

not

is

speculation

qualities,

Albertus,

know

to

not

Jew,

that

Mithridites,

Theophras-

not

the

the

are

Hermes,

Isaaick

confessed

have

the

forth

not

not

Babylonian,

be

set

Zenothemis, not

Dioscorides,

and

virtues

not

things,

to

spare

have

Orpheus,

not

time

should

these

of

properties

those

might

they

who

not

was

of

not

whence

shewed

Aaron,

not

not

arias

have

Thebith,

Evax,

from

But

these

all

if

men

short

a

would

they

it

their

wickedness;

time,

long

very

Gods

huge

of

manner

all

with

were

which

that

but

will

there

knowledge

they, have

at

or

Apuleius

that

but

the

mischief

and

with

forever,

is

Scythians

Oracle

stones

lives

whereas

study

the

thirst;

an

understand

to

all

attempt

by and

their

because,

and

come

tasted

being

to

There

things.

report

hunger

herbs

men

they

they

taught

was

which,

with

mouth,

all

an

give

shall

they

of

plenty

of

kings

Persian

the

read

we

whithersoever

with

Scythian

a

least

But

that

and

opened;

be

which

Latace,

shall

also

in

to

embassadors,

they

yet

shut

are

called

herb,

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

HENRY

of

things.

operations

Albertus

to

to

the

PHILOSOPHY

forms

specifical

of

seem

to

thwart

they

be

rightly

since

all

their

his

to

Ideal

sign

Virtue; the

disposing of

the

in

his

of

things

the

Heavens

things

The

from

first

the

the

in

by

the

Heavens

of

thing

Herb

and

receiveth

do

from

a

the

but

and

obtains

the

Supreme

mutually

and

Elements

in

are

by

of

and a

and in

thing.

every

operation

Star, beyond

things

Cause,

and

agree

Intelligences

many

formed per-

Ideas

necessity

in

posed. dis-

or

Intelligences

Cause

greater

by

forms,

virtue

exactly

Heavens

Heavens,

express

virtue

governing

ing govern-

the

ordered,

of

wonderful

comes

therefore,

by

other

ors. Govern-

and

the

virtues,

and

all

the

a

that

things

of

are

must

them

the

of

of

Original

effect

Stone,

from

even

especially things

the

the

which

is, therefore,

every

which,

all

forms,

execution There

in

in

such

and

rnling

tempers

istry Min-

Rulers

as

to

of

(as

Stars;

whom

aspects

things

disposing

rules,

mediating

exemplary the

by

set

to

operations,

inferior

these

ing receiv-

the

by

hath

influences

of

kinds

the

by

them

themselves

Elements

These in

the

an

conveyed

the

the

the

for

Virtue

from

with

instruments,

as

Metals,

and

from

answering

them

Intelligences,

lastly from

and

disposed, which

then

then

Intelligences, disposing,

the

Ideas

faithful

as

committed

Herbs,

the

Majesty

he

things

and

Divine

Works,

therefore, Ideas,

be

to

his

from

Form,

in

which

Stones,

come

may

while

distributes

in

of

mean

and

over

Virtues

all

Stars,

reside

Intelligences,

intrusted

is

power

the

Forms

Controllers

and

in

and

most

end

of

seal

to

in

the

who,

intrusted

which

of

the

gives

truth;

effect

is

if

them,

the

in

Intelligences;

Timeus)

Giver

the

beside

place,

authors

of

none

same

first he

all

forms

Plato

the

Virtues;

matter

those

saith

so

all

yet

goes

the

in

God,

servants,

officers,

and

understood, are

these

althoug-h

other,

sayings

of

beginning

the

67

MAGIC.

And

things. one

For

things.

NATURAL

OF

with

correspond,

every

for whom

itself, all

agreeing

68

in

HENRY

harmonious

an

three

children

called

upon

Lord

in

which

things

There

men.

of

Divine

and

their

patterns

and

eternal

determinate

original

from

of

are

is

God,

which

whereas

others

call

of

appointment

the

necessitated

from

the

then

they

So

the

so

necessity

in

the

So

also

was

of

at or

the

the

of

prayer

hours.

So

when

can

by

it

shall so

charge disdesist

of burn

not

of a

was

rational

God. the

Joshua

whole

day;

back

ten

crucified

the

went

Moon. no

God

and

appointment;

of

space

full

act,

wholly

did

Christ at

Plato and

if

command

Hezekiah

though

operations

the

the

course

cles. Mira-

Miracles

furnace at

called

pleasure,

and

greatest

Sun

diately imme-

command

shall

they

command

the

its

darkened, these

that

Chaldeans'

also

from

back

of

his

their

things

effects,

to that

them,

called

are

fire

degrees, Sun

according

doth

or

necessarily

their

and

which

the

by

Cause,

produce

suspend

Children. went

First

to

notwithstanding, and

do

Cause,

First

are

causes,

handmaids,

things

aside,

then

secondary

stones,

things,

those

works

its

Intelligences

laid

works

suspended)

the

inferior

being

plary exem-

all

and

by

these

thing

herbs,

Now

doth

he

those

receives

of

speeches,

there.

mediums

himself,

But

and

with

the

in

and

lives

virtue

upon

(these

by

it

placed

work

being

every

place

of

sity neces-

things

whence

Ideas

every

although

Heavens

officiating

are

is

the

with

particular

words

God,

sometimes

and

And

being:

all

the

sons

correspondency

whence

animals,

which the

and

of

the

of

of

all

and

fowls

cause

the

ye

Earth,

with

connection

things

Bless

all

other

no

the

the

the

by

as

all

singings.

together

cattle,

than

things,

Waters,

is, therefore,

world,

metals,

the

Cause,

its

that

and

effects

First

hath

in

always

hymns,

were

upon

grow

move

all

furnace

with

God

in

were

of

fiery

that

beasts

Heavens,

the

praise

things

it

as

Maker

highest

to

all

the

consent,

the

praising"

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

And

the

sons rea-

discourse,

PHILOSOPHY

no

Magic,

be

found

out

inquired

into

occult

or

NATURAL

OF

but

understood,

or

the

of

the

It

Unites

Spirit

medium

having celestial

For

things

there

which

the

which

Zoroaster

Sj^mbolical

depend

about

from

which

intellect

unto

understood

thing

the

attract

iron.

that

is

but

the

for

unfit

Soul,

body,

but,

viz., it

such were,

of

is

much

there

say

one

a a

is

say,

that

that or,

as

it

cannot

thing

of

itself;

from

were,

as

and the lent excel-

more

be,

may

altering

unable

a

one

first

moved

of

of

it

the

itself

need

they

diamond

degenerate is

Soul;

the

as

is

his

Soul

thing,

Soul

things

which

the

it:

the

imagination

that

That

:

of

extends

his

is

did

things

who

and

and

Lives,

divers

loadstone,

they

Synesius,

property

man

of

the

doth

Gods;

of

another

matter,

and

they

as

the

as

the

motion,

into

of

things,

into

a

operations

and,

the

this

viz.

seeing

or

is

and

went

the

movable

medium, no

and

Now

therefore

is

extended

said,

operation

body,

it

content

those

virtues

things,

hindering

hinders

the

intelligible

they

out

went

that

things;

is

them

called

So

when

it, and

others

operates:

imaginable

unto

virtues,

called

they in

cause.

Allurements;

Divine

matter

one

it

assistance,

because

these,

without

Divine

diffused

said:

things,

not

Also

of

virtues

transcending

are

saying

the

such

itself.

called

Souls,

be

to

of which

upon

Soul

of

and

of

way

Subjects.

inferior

of

by

Pythagoreans,

many into

God

of

Inticements;

also

some

of

nothing

nature

Powers

and

hoio

their

to

searched

full

and

Is,

Virtues

natures

destitute

Divine

It

Orpheus,

are

is

being

with

occult

and

things

all

That

What

diligently

most

and

XIV.

World,

and

Democritus

learned

be

only.

CHAPTER

Of

whatsoever

to

are

Oracles

Divine

by

Science

profound

or

69

MAGIC,

it no

were,

Soul,

70

HENRY

but,

it were,

as

joined be

to

to

the

of

the

but

and

certain

a

besides

Celestial them

same

in

of

body

also

so

not

is

nothing

found

forth

them. is

the

the

this

Spirit

may

or

knew

at

least

abound this

by also

to

this is

Spirit

more

from

readily and

extracted,

any

matter

of

if

the

thou same

have

Now

of

this

Stars,

the

conformable occult

every

erty propmals, ani-

and

metals, and

through

in

these

body

a

and

their

to

shalt kind

do

which

in

things, and

in

separate

being afterward

{i.e.),any

rightly

it

this

and

are

all

cause

Spirit

separated

project metal,

which

act,

which

For

most

checked

less

for

like;

if

us

Elements;

perfectly

virtues.

which

to

the

chiefly

For

endeavored

and

which

from

it

things

generate

Silver;

nay,

advantageous

separate

seminary

and

it is more,

Planets,

powerfully

more

hath

rays

stones,

more

drowned

Alchemists Gold

be

Spirit.

less

do

matter,

to

For

Planets.

those

use

with

generative the

how

is

that

themselves

Moon,

the

World

Spirit.

the

are

by

the

in

is soul

our

things this

herbs,

Sun,,

than

one

any

render

into

higher

Now

Yet

by

the

ours

world

Spirit, therefore,

conveyed

through Stars

things this

By

in

after

is

body

of

whole

of

most

bestow

quintessence:

those

taken

or

as

the

into in

the

by

thereof.

infused

is received

far

things in

Soul

the

of

whereby and

of the

above kind

a

as

powers of

of

virtue

taken

or

Spirit

to

the

all,

received

so

of

world,

members

Virtue all

of

most

the

such

Spirit

the

ments, Ele-

being

medium,

This

the

four

bodies,

gross

of

as

the

through

spark

a

the

were

to

body For

to

diffused

there

the

its

call

we

the

having

gifts.

man.

communicated

spirit,

it

as

wonderful

from

not

medium

a

which

is, therefore,

joined

are

manner

the

be,

is

thing,

There

to

Souls

upon

first

them.

required

spirit

it

be

may

such

viz., that

World,

soul

the

conceive

they

because

quintessence,

which

by

,

Now

body.

Spirit

the

viz.

body,

a

the

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

it upon

presently

OF

PHILOSOPHY

will to

do

no

more

than

Gold

the and

form,

bounds

change

deny

for

it

CHAPTER How

Out

Find

must

we

It

is

things

from

infused last

known

Life

and

by the

Stars;

the

and

can

be

desires

enter

to

thing

and

moves

itself

to

Virtue.

salt to

in

see

we

becomes

not

itself, but, itself.

Which in

the

which into

meat

flesh. of

excess

also

an

passion

or

or

what

a

plant,

or

anger,

(whether

its

in

not

hatred,

it

in

them

with

begun to to mals, ani-

change

it into there

heat,

love,

itself,

sensible

turns

as

mentary Ele-

viz.,

inferior

doth

property,

in

suitable

therefore,

be

well

hath

thing

see

and

stood

it

and

but

that

like, as

long

like

virtue

things,

quality

virtue

a

and

that

substance

when

manifestly

nutritive

herb

fear, sadness,

be,

of

rays

he

quality,

make

may

we

the

In any

as

to

hath

to

the

consider

in

agent,

every

the

might,

in

also

attempt much

as

its

whatsoever

for

from

come

must

as

at

scarce

"Wherefore,

all

Virtue,

for

salt;

doth

act,

with

Sometimes

salt,

and

itself

turns

but

by experience

us.

study

in

Elements,

through but

by

this

the

indeed

World,

into

upon

of Tilings

properties

senses,

otherwise

no

viz.. Occult

property,

as

the

inquired

that

inclines

our

which

of

Spirit

of

nature

from

hid

Virtues

occult

the

reason,

our

conjecture

every

the

above,

which

Similitude.

that

from

not

are

own

way.

the

Examine

of

manifest

now

an

XV.

and

by ivay

is

its

perfect;

a

another

by

which

[gold]

beyond

into

body

done

be

may

that

make

of

out

was

cannot

how

could

we

seeing-

intense,

imperfect

an

that

of

know

we

but

done:

weight

Spirit; not

but

not,

it

seen

the

And

Silver.

or

have

and

that,

extense

Gold

into

extracted

we

I

it

turn

71

MAGIC.

NATURAL

or

by

cold, any nature

sible sen-

is

an

ness, boldother or,

72

HENRY

sometimes

also, these

wanton), such

to

and

fire,

physicians

the

be

color. feet

the in

their

hand,

is

After

this

barren

made

of

the

virtue,

let

these

let

virtue

is

of

loving,

the

as

must

in

be

this

affection

and

draw

let take

the

understand

heart, that

when for

intense, In

a

like

lion,

eyes

which

or

or

a

cock,

Psellus

is

most

members

vigorous,

most

these

animals

of

and And

And

it

have

do

provoke boldness,

increase

the

in

sparrows,

parts.

forehead.

and

those

they

a

would

we

like

to

in

turtles,

then

manner,

other

property

which

is

also

be

is

a

time

any

virtue

and

time

such

take

these

such

thing,

animal

vital

that

most

for

in

breast,

at

love. look

us

heart,

if at

report

property

or

which

mal ani-

steeped

any

other

is

drink

property

a

pigeons,

are

the

obtain

some

the

anything

or

any

as

and

which

done

they

in

part

kind

to

that

So

animals,

in

seek

us

wagtails,

parts

such

let

hand

parts.

such

vigorous;

which

swallows, or

most

love,

promote

that

gout

of

such

than

take

us

the

if, betimes,

which

manner

So

animal

any

would

we

in

they^

crab.

and

animal,

for

whatsoever, eminent

more

seek

a

foot,

to

left

natural

barren,

barren

sterile

us

be

to

be

have

that

say

If, therefore,

things

or

shall

its

that

the if

eye,

of

frog

left.

generative

certain

a

therewith. or

they

and

of

a

of

eye

left

foot

the

lungs

eyes

the

as

"

to

another

female

a

left

manner

especially that

thus

and

cloth

them

amongst

eye,

his

a

of

helps

right,

causeth

in

reported

applied

to

right

of

bold

is

that

right

to

moves

known

right

man's

fire

he

brain,

the

neck

tortoise

being

the

soreness

his

like a

well

that

a

the

about

of

is

helps

of

helps

The

and

it

it is said

soreness

hanged

water,

And brain

also

thereof

eye

to

moves

So

a

provoke

and

move

virtue.

or

in

boldness

as

much

very

passion

that

So

chance,

or

do

boldness.

to

lungs.

art

things

water

moves

helps

by

quality,

a

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

these so

Platonist

we

let

us

must

saith,

PHILOSOPHY

that

viz.,

dogs,

and

owl,

it

Therefore, crow

it

from

away

if

for

it, be

he

that

he

him.

The

same

one

talkative,

and

heart.

So

the

the a

of

heart

her

is

owl

of

breast do and

that

themselves and

often

professed

the

and

snake.

their

old

age

a

dung,

after

three

do

indeed

old

if it be of

body,

sometimes It

Pileas.

of

kind

such

some

vipers,

sucked because

of that

believed her

wound,

animal

of

do so,

that

doth is the

to

of

manifest harts

that

After

by

like

by

there

under

that

fire

a

virtue

put

our

have

snakes.

hellebore,

it

life;,

long

renewed the

is

the

account

is

as

of

being

animals, restore

is also out

and

and

horned

upon

known

is

physicians

some

the

themselves

true;

is

there

months

all

physicians

eating

foot

right

of

made

the

herself;

Therefore

confections

it

phoenix

whose

pelican,

pelican.

of

for

makes

she

which is in

the

manner

same

And

by

utter

renovation

be

to

and

her

to

which

youth,

laid

of

same

in

the

tongue

breast

laid

the

power

to

owl

an

left

conduce

a

from

sleep;

of

hare,

a

lived

know

they

viper

renew

the

of

the

Upon

have

his

in

heart

of

said

v/ater-frog,

a

make

the

conduce

restoring

body

to

asleep.

things

the

said

suet

long

are

whatsoever

renew

of

is

that

one

animals

the

specially

upon

also

same

do, also

to

said

is

and

laid

bat,

a

off

frog

speak

man

asleep,

The

secrets.

a

cast

it is

taken

a

he

a

is awake,

asleep,

be

of

of

that

of

also

till

him is

horned

heart

head

it

these

tongue

the

the

doth

of

and

makes

is

that

woman

till

screech-owl,

a

he

manner

the

head,

of

to

especially.

sleep

doth

awaked

same

not

when

and

eyes

carry

arm

much

bat

and

shall

right him

be

make

under

the

upon

the

After

him.

and

shall

him,

not

conduce

head

any

about

put

shall

if

said,

to

cocks

heart,

73

MAGIC.

nightingale

the

bound

and

dried

is

bat

a

or

the

these

in

and

crows,

also

watchfulness,

NATURAL

OF

warm

generated certain

some

and

restore as

Medea

the

blood increase

strongest

a

the

youth,

flesh and

restored of

a

bear,

strength creature.

74

HENRY

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

CHAPTER How

the

Operations

another,

and

Thou

must

know

things that

are

this, which,

doth

dS

this

boldness

like

and

and

herself.

this

So

of

garment

wanton,

a

become

thereby like

In a

confident,

they

say,

hath

sadness

and a

that

from

received

The

like

story

green

lizard,

made

blind,

rings,

into

glass

vessel,

earth,

and

sore

him

out

prick,

whose

put the

lizard

the of

out, same

together

the

glass,

same

eyes it

hath

may

after

is certain

account

If

rings

are

are,

erties. prop-

iron

put

some

when

and his

sight,

rings

shall

with

rings

with

any to a

a

gold

or

them

under

for

of

with where-

shall

any

vessel,

put

about

was

halter

restored

are

shall

property

with

done

they

he

wonderful

those

be

that

wanton.

that

received

that

inward

and

the

putting the

Evil

him

into,

the

Pliny:

shutting

The

eyes.

weasel,

Upon

then

that

appears

put

a

about

certain

tells

made

are

the

on

cloth

that

hath

hanged

was

man

put

thence

and

melancholy;

that

all

fore There-

impudent a

grounded

manners.

looks

daily

bold,

manner,

corpse

she

After

saw.

they

have

shall

or

which

looking-glass

shall

the

Corinthians,

good

one

any

do

infect

to

virtue

a

wanton,

a

the

to

indeed

can

they

whereby

corrupt

if

that

stone

they

like

is

saith

doth say

that

say,

other

upon

infuseth

say

property,

Paul

communications

they

they

as

through

work

whereby

Albertus

besides

power,

but

rings,

impudence,

her, by

near

iron

ural nat-

things

also

which

loadstone,

of all

but

also

they

other.

power upon

like

a

themselves,

it is,

work

thing

one

the

to

is the

virtue,

them

the

Austin

manner

are

in

rings

their

from

one

only

virtue,

draw

only

which

not

into

see

Pass

great

so

by

same

we

the

same,

in

the

not

into

they

infuse

by

things,

that

them,

near

Virtues

Communicated

are

that

they

several

of

into

XVI.

it shall

help and kind

a

of

sight again. certain

time

PHILOSOPHY

in

the used

are

of

nest to

favor.

and

love

procure

XVII.

CHAPTER

Hoio

and

by Enmity

In

the

that

next

all

fears

and

it; and, and

something

in

strengthened

Fire

is

they

Moon

Venus

the all the

love

enemies

and

Moon

Sun, Saturn

Mars

friends

are

There

the

viz.,

stars,

Mars

to to

are

and

Jupiter

as

Venus

as

also

house

with their

of

Moon, their

is

of

the

power,

Moon,

friendship

another,

as

who

strongest

and the

and

that

and whose

of

and her

amongst houses,

as

and

Mercury,

whose

stronger and

iu

agree

Mars

But

as

Jupiter exaltation with

nature,

the

with

of

Sun,

the

Mercury.

as

Saturn

the

Mercury

to

Saturn

Venus

Venus.

enmity

is

are

Venus

opposite

of

as

and

and

enmity

and

Mercury;

to

Jupiter

to

Moon

the love

of

have

enemies

Jupiter

and

Mars

and

friends

Jupiter,

kind

they

and

Mars,

substance

quality,

another

opposite,

friendship

their

Moon;

And

Venus.

exaltations

the

when

Sun

the

enemies.

Sun

are

friends

are

his to

is

enemies.

Saturn

Saturn

again,

Venus

Saturn

besides

Earth,

to

the

Mars;

Mercury

Mars, All

and

Venus

hate

Venus

Sun;

him.

to

Jupiter,

besides

the

in

And,

Mars

besides

planets

So

Air

and

and

Mars

to

rejoiceth

by.

Jupiter,

Saturn;

to

it

that

it

themselves.

Mercury,

amongst

destructive

that

Water,

to

amongst

bodies,

also

Jupiter,

is

enemy

enemy

agree

All

him.

to

an

friends

are

and

enmity

and

contrary,

an

consider

we

something

the

Celestial

in

hath

that

Elements,

yet

and

dreads, on

is

that

requisite

thing

to

are

Out.

friendliness

a

of things

Virtues

Found

is

every

delighteth

but

it

have

and

themselves,

and

Tried

place

things

the

Friendship

be

afterwards

which

swallows,

or

sparrows

75

MAGIC.

NATURAL

OF

Sun, Venus;

with is

in

Venus,

the

of

76

HENRY

with

Jupiter Sun

with

Moon

These

of

of

the

things

the

to

one

be

and

to

the

and

but

and

aclitus,*

and in

of

and

it

ning shunof

approach it.

with this

by by

if

dered; hin-

be

obtained,

is

of

thing

a

made

were

enmity things

unless

the

guided

things

inferior.

of

contented

being being

all

it

the

tions inclina-

those

such-and-such

it when

of

the

friendship

it

the

friendships

are

in

dreading

or

the

be, such them

and

inclinations

in

acquiesce

that

sort

towards

move

therefore,

professed

what

certain

to

resting

Jupiter,

desiring

contrary

not

with

therefore,

another,

absent,

with

to

of

Saturn,

Mars

superiors

subjected

else

nothing*

of

And

dispositions,

are

Venus

Venus.

of

of

Moon,

Mars,

enmities

and

it

the

with

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

it,

Her-

opinion, and

enmity

friendship. inclinations

the

Now

and

Vegetables inclination

or

the

emerald

the

birth

In

eloquence.

it

that

there

whereof,

is

other,

Sometimes

*

500

by

B.

C.

the

"Peri

of

weaknesses "

Physeos held

original

substance

above,

teachings wrote

some

throws of

(On "

as

fire

out

to

be

of

which

further

hundred

the

light were

years

shall

have

they his

collected, earlier.

all

of been

philosophy. at

Berlin,

when

lived

who

about

impressed

go

work,

show

to

the in

Agrippa,

evolved."

fragments 1805,

that

and

phenomena,

The

he

was

philosophical

his

in

forth

tree,

so

all

braces; em-

bring

fragments

principle

bough

mutual

almond

of

female;

the

philosoplier

These

first

on

touch

philosopher,"

herb

nation incli-

and

palm-tree

Greek

the

same

into

fragments

Only

the

Also

the

remain.

Nature),

of

female

weeping

mankind.

nous bitumi-

root

one

a

of

palm-tree

And

"

the

upon

the

male

Heracleitus,

as

Heraclitus

three

the

achates

ever it, whereso-

themselves

male.

known

was

Heraclitus

the

doth

given

He

fold

upon

into

off.

of

bough

the

without

afar

jasper

kind

a

and

iron,

leaps

doth

the

they

neither

fruit

from

the

and

so

betwixt

when

the

fire,

the

is

virtue

upon

stone

there

Even

fire

draw

the

and

manner

draws it.

sees

aproxis

of

like

favor,

and

thing,

attractive

hath

all

in

such

are

that

loadstone

riches

any

is

as

the

which

of

Friendship

Minerals,

upon

clay

of

while

of

the

Agrippa

OF

PHILOSOPHY

and

the

the

is

alone

is

she

and

olive-tree and

olive-tree

Now, the

and

betwixt

peacocks

Whence

Sappho Birds

To Also

but

and

herb

catnip

mares

in

also,

origanum,

and

he

hath

and

for

art;

of and of

another the

rub

the

of

medicinable

puts

of a

their

is

animal,

he

So

diseases have

and shewed

the

young;

bay-leaf

virtues

into

sight,

us

with

and

the

her

nest,

of

num; origa-

that

and a

to

anum origSo

bite

or

or

rue

the

is

son poisage

excellent

from

they when

in

danger

brutes;

sallendine

which

the

medicinal

many

things

pyet,

stork,

in

escapes

that

and

the

fight with

go

learned

the

adder,

poison.

to so

in

eats

with

wont

all

the

know

to

wounded

have

men

the

The

skill

and

to

laughing.

to

against

wounded,

be

physicians

remedy

a

come

is

there

and

and

goes

imbred

an

is

place

for

we

toad

poison.

swallows

eyes

the

for

effectual

are

there

when

remedies so

rue

with

by

he

when

whence

"

the

the

in

delight

as

hunted

seeks

Metals,

snakes,

strengthened;

snakes,

rue

Animals

some

thereby

weasel,

eats

and

is

with

themselves

whom,

are

amongst

it, and

toads,

die

guide,

delights

things,

shall

he

eat

the

basilisk,

he

his

as

cat

expose

of

Doves;

Animals

upon

poisonous

when is

the

frogs,

So

eat,

one

in

herself

pas-flowxr,

any

parrots.

loves.

things,

So

that

creeping

tortoise,

when

other

rubbeth

heron,

and

fish,

amity

with

also

betwixt

and

Turtle

little

the this

wind.

called if

say,

is

and

of

manner

plant

and

Vegetables:

the

also

crow

white

are

black

green,

Cappadocia

of

other;

amity

turtles

joyned

oftimes

whale

themselves,

elm,

Phaon:

to

thaVs

is the

betwixt

pig-eons,

writes

Neither

friendly.

Stones

and

Bird

the

Again,

the

one

there

Animals,

thrush,

unlike

the

the

love

vines

love

myrtle

and

blackbird

The

fig--tree.

Birds

in

blast

fruitful.

less

77

MAGIC.

NATURAL

is cure

she recovered.

is

very the

sick, In

78

HENRY

like

manner,

their

with

which

also

and

the

eating

of

eating

of

the

good an

have

taught

do

it

cast in

goats

called

out

seek

being

hurt

them;

and

with

by

snakes

cows,

when

when

hurt

with

ants.

Geese,

themselves

with and

turtles, wall.

have

with

the

being with

with

hurt, ivy;

and

such

herb

called

the

with

hinds,

the

CHAPTER

0/ On and

the

they

there

nature,

so

it away

out

rhubarb

it

as

are, a

that

of

any its

cure

Pigeons, of

the

selves, them-

wolf's-bane;

called

cinnara.

thing presence.

Enmities.

of

Inclinations

the

kind

against

fowl,

cure

called

of

are

were,

certain

of

XVIII.

Inclinations

contrary,

and

hath

the

being

eating

by

pellitory

herb

oak.

Bears,

called

of

chameleon,

a

watery

herb

also

the

in

cure

Leopards

the

with

with

poisoned

are

danger

bulrushes.

herb

eating

wall-sage.

herb

they

hurt

by they

like

same

Swine

olive.

the

very

certain

crabs.

swallowed

is

the

are

for

so

before

a

that

of

wild

with

with

herb;

little

a

seek

escape

with

hens,

Cranes,

boars,

they

the

wounded

perceive

poison,

ducks,

being

themselves

they

mandrakes,

ditany

they

cure

by

surfeited

with

Also

recovered

is

this

hinds,

leon; chame-

the

herb

of

by eating

French

themselves

help

they,

themselves

remedy

of

Elephants,

So

same,

southernwood;

the

eating

osier. a

kind

a

by

purge

mountain

spiders

for

of

being with

that

us

Candy.

forth,

bring

lapwing,

darts;

out

feverish,

be

the

with

poison

himself

cures

arrow,

he

The

ape.

draw

to

if

grapes,

harts

the

allay

crows

lion,

an

stomachs

nauseous

birds black-

and

partridges,

jackdaws,

cranes,

purge

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

and

odium,

of

obstinate

shuns

its

Such

choler,

anger,

treacle

nation, indig-

contrariety

contrary kinds

Enmities,

of

and

of

drives

inclinations

against

poison,

PHILOSOPHY

79

MAGIC.

NATURAL

OF

.

the

sapphire

and

diseases

of

the

coral

sickness, and

in

pains such

heats, of

excesses

of

ants

of

and

bat

the

against the

which

of

heart

they

fly, which

poisonous resists

salamanders,

deadly

hatred

lest

gall

of

a

set

being

doth

and

thing,

the

pictured which

the

doth

naturally

basil

as

again,

if

the

it

the

lizard

is

afraid cold

of

with

sweat;

lizards,

a

weasel

cheese so

So

will

contrary its

mice be

be

not to

they

There

is

also

cures

an

the

that

also

as

are

the

enmity

hath

sheep,

do

garden And

it

killed

disagree;

touch

puts

if

cheese and

with it

in

described,

rennet,

corrupt

it;

deadly

pernicious.

not

scorpions

therefore also

in

that to

hate

so

the

things.

of

being

do

a

them

Nature

weasels

will

put

sight,

oil

and

that

some

livers

more

mice

very

which

goats

nothing

that

the

frog-parsley,

animals,

is said

brains

that

were

in

into

drawn

be

from

as

So

loadstone, to

a

other.

drives

wonderful.

more

appear.

there

iron

death

figure of

amongst

whence

is

such

other

the

frog-parsley

sign of this

very

with

and

Sun,

is said

and

tain cer-

a

with

certain

suffer

not

which

that,

also

as

disagree

fly from

sheep

is,

it, it will

by

afraid

a

of

to

themselves it

of

presence

the

And

also

wing

the

one

run

it.

manner

contrary

cabbage

men

it

where

all

the

loathes

touch

spiritual

the

endure

will

and

makes

crow

diamond

a

and

oil,

is

destroy

choler

is there

cannot

they

should

they

from

away So

that

hate

ring

and

black

and

from

origanum

falling

against

and

lapwing,

a

against the

inclination

origanum;

Also

fly.

cucumbers

herb

of

lust,

like

The

love.

offensive

against

topaz

covetousness,

are

as

enness, drunk-

castus

angus

The

stomach.

the

against and

ebullition

the

against

heats

blood

piony

poison,

against

of

and

emerald

feverish

and

amethyst

flux

against

the

achates

the

eyes;

jasper

imaginations, lust,

the

boils

hot

against

stone

besides So

age.

them

makes them

with

a

the

wounds

made

betwixt

scorpions

by

into

a

oil

of

pions. scor-

a".nd

80

HENRY

if

wherefore

mice;

made

wound There

is

bors,

is

if

cured.

much

an

be

hurt

the

with

a

as

the

scorpion

the

bird

of

that

of and

anointed

if

all

egepis

and

amongst

water

animals

and

and the

lobster

so

but

near

other

tear

conger

stand to the the

And be may and

so

in

resist

of

girt

about

at

the

his

of

saith

in

the

safely

through

all

afraid.

be

pikes,

be

the his skin the Also

lampreys

lobster,

civet that

skin;

them

hairs

with

The

makes

he

and

seeing lobster

cat

is

hath

they

hanged

no

the

of

middle the

lamb

if

that

fall if any

cat his

to

against

skin

civet

and

power

say

hieroglyphics,

the

said

one

up

panther's

of

and

betwixt

as

The

as

Also

pourcontrel

the

panther

turtle

dragons.

dead.

other.

of

Apollo

pass not

both

that

daws. jack-

perpetual

the

and

is

animals,

enmity,

called

struck

touch

or

the

other, Orus

of

awe

him

skins

is

the

one

fish

other

and

is

and

at

crows,

hen,

a

There

it.

are

mullets

afraid

him,

bulls

with

there

the

much

swans,

harts

eagles,

Also

in

and

kite

whirlpools,

congers.

boiled

them

of

broth

the

at

touch

not

some

ing hear-

lion

a

the

also

as

the

owls,

ring-tail,

dolphins

also,

another,

and

jackdaws

and

birds,

with

one

been

foxes

Amongst

will

with

over

hath

garlic

doth

so

panthers

betwixt

enmity

hog,

a

ram,

a

the

at

of

sight

of

sight

trembles

elephant

one

ble. immova-

the

at

the

are

dile croco-

a

him

away

at

are

kill

touch

makes

away

An

cock;

a

especially

strife

runs

grunting

are

also

hart

and

serpents

but

flies

bustard

called

viper.

the

he

no

and

crocodile

doth

ibis

them

eat

Cancer,

and

feathers,

his

a

a

of

sight

of

and

also

of

if

bird

horse,

in

that

crabs,

as

they

Also

one

The

therewith

stala-

also,

snakes

or

reported.

and

scorpions

to

prick

a

it is

as

reported,

enemy

also, being

and

other;

it,

cures

is

Sun,

The

tormented.

It

wasps.

swine

it

to

applied

betwixt

enmity

an

so

be

mouse

a

scorpion,

a

and

asps

thingthat

by

also

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

off. one

that enemies

is very

much

he

PHILOSOPHY

afraid

of

that

if

upon

the

the

tail

their

eat

of

mention

also

will

fox

her,

against

little

bird

asses,

because

there

is

called

and

unfruitful

much

nor

camel

a

is

mad

bull

*This

leading

that

bring

that

a

inherent

Agrippa

it may

be

justly

his

mother,

All

women

know,

things

these

amity

admirably

or

sets

cannot

are

exist

found

antipathy forth.

the have

who

in in

the all

is

of

the

For

same

had

occult

things

wanton

a

fully

virtues will prove

plant

grows

it

experience, not

will

that virtues all

of other

be the

writer

the

finds

care,

to

A

reader

every

the

man

Amber

instance,

that

eted qui-

a

occult

the that

pickles

make

much

between of

hut

claimed

rendering

they

month

to herein

convey.

so

clothed.

is

phenomena

whom

sympathy, so

natural to

each of

plenty

seeks

plant.

explanation

of

horse

fig-tree.

a

fanciful,

here

while

times

illustrations somewhat

as

to

said

antipathy

other

as

Agrippa of

person

raise

natural

regarded mind

truths

touches,

to

the

he

a

well

see

a

A

rageth,

that

tied

which,

is afraid

man

sword

of

he

snake a

by nothing

to

when

nothing

wolf.

the

in

a

always

neither

endure

A

being

tamed

also

and be

throwing

cannot

pursues

be

the

is

fears

lion

fears

the

cock.

a

by

of as

either

wolf

elephant,

tamed

to

certain

which

is

may

one

he

The

but

illustration

to

knows

naked,

olive-tree,

things,

able

An of

will

mix

both

There

A

bird

not

ass

olive-tree

breed he

the

the

will

Also

will

perish.

by

worms

seeing

of

hates

little

blood

their

the

"

that

so

picture.

that

an

stone

a

made,

being

by

at

but

the

betwixt

and

and

by these;

The

enemy.

thistles.

it

the

help

of

it,

fox

the

flowers

wither.*

torches,

and

thistles,

esalon

she

that

they

see,

braying

plant

fox

the

whelps,

betwixt

she

fired

as

his

and

the

altogether

or as

wound fears

the

at

crows'

in

that

ass

of

if

spear,

as

that

that

so

the

makes

living

enmity

disagreement

wanton,

much

and

young

a

so

bitter

and

together,

such

a

and

breaks

common

a

the

eat

Pliny

crows

linnet,

a

they

such

the

against

as

called

esalon

eggs

when

And

by

say-

hanged

troubled

that

fox's

the

pull

be

much

fear.

annoyed

they

wolf

a

are

marlin,

so

are

which

also;

for

called

and

pinch

herself

sheep

meat

young

of

head

or

the

bird,

a

whose

egg's,

skin

or

And

him.

from

flies

and

sheep-coate

cannot

of

wolf

the

81

MAGIC.

NATURAL

OF

sible imposthat

spoil.

Nature;

things,

82

draws

all

things

which

things there

is

it

to

besides

of

with

CHAPTER

the

How

Virtues

which

by

of

things

in

are

in

hare

a

in

ness

a

in

of

part

Natural in

are

some

which

do

they

cannot

fear,

it

And

poisonous

did

by

him,

bite

chance

wench

would

who

pleased

wonderfully

nourished

it is that

account

thing of man,

that

never

who

patient,

sick

was

a

him

is

a

of

his

fever,

of

So

is

thief.

quartan.

a

men.

whom which

hurt; he

them, meat,

any

bone laid

There

and saw

and was

boldness

against

being

are

And

that

that

which

time,

eat

that

cat

a

dying

kind

say

say

men

Ubians

to

a

good

Yet

some

being

the

spiders

they

had

never

frees

city of

in

his

them

not

such

greatest

they

as

of

all

philosophers

therefore

sickness;

of

in

lust

Species.

sight

lived

in

cat,

a

the

be

therewith.

fearfulness

and

wanton,

in

quaking;

himself

with

anger

there

them,

shun,

catch

much

being

the

in

a

horse,

the

as

that

in

that

reports

a

without

not

he

covetous-

For

follow

her

did

things

in

treachery

dog,

a

rest.

abhor

man

a

wolf,

in

as

fearfulness

melancholy

doth

is

Species,

the

a

of

Virtues

cock,

pride

the

upon

of

tells

and

Individually;

manifest,

all

Albertus

of

wonderfully

Avicen

Out,

Individual

the

to

flattery

and

Virtues

look

is

fox,

a

so

things

so

Found one

any

in

jackdaw,

and

sparrow,

lion

a

sadness

boar,

and

that

ravenousness

and

and

tiger

in

a

lamb,

crow

a

in

or

according

in

courage

or

Tried

consider

things

deceitfulness

and

a

must

some

and

boldness

which

Gift.

thou

Moreover,

oil, betwixt

he

to

are

Specifically,

of Special

way

those

XIX.

Things

them

in

are

and

antipathy.

natural

a

basil

garden

smeared

are

kind

a

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

HENRY

in

this

upon

particular any

a

manner

of upon are

a

dead the

also

PHILOSOPHY

by

Celestial

into

infused

virtues

sing*ular

many

bodies,

as

Natural Whole

Virtues

thou

in

them,

is

which

this

doth

it

according

civet

cat

hath

by

the

So

salendine

but

one

the

leaves

Virtues

in

the

that

power

of

translation

"Chaeremomanus,

dinner,

pointing

stopper) and

sail,

ship,

like

was

and

at

on

stay,

per

writes, obstruction

the

bark

stands

And

all

unmov'd,

"Why

force, "There, to

and our

too,

ships,"

Morals,

volume

often

bellies

canvas

bend

firmly

fieets

our

and

and

and

when tall

little Lucan

on

sticking

ships?""

says

the

cracking

the

sea

fish, echeneis

win's Good-

In

following

the

noble

very

fish-

echeneis in

(ship-

the

ship

Sicilian

when

under of

outside

the

the

blast.

the

Nat.

family,

Sucker

a

it,

virtue:

occult

the

little

mem-

sailed

to

mast,

tree."

armadas

one

sucking

he

it

towering

or

other

the

the

with

down

rooted

tower,

said

as

its

of

find at

it stopped

describing

says,

as

it

seen

for

force,

some

prevalent. we

in

parts

or

were

fish,

perceived

should

the

three,

sharp-headed

But

some

Remora

we

to

than

root

some

quite

when

Trallian,

forecastles,

is

the

formerly

winds

goodly

of

fish

peace.

according

rest.

or

eyes,

the

dogs,

their

the

the to

was

had

Oppian the

of

so

a

particular

that

not in

more

or

seamen

The

walls

not

mere

So

hold

sight,

fish

its

any

substance,

the

stance sub-

substance.

according

he

boisterous

to

things

little

by

ship

shadow,

and

that

as

a

whole

for

strange

And

says: the

his

long,

for its

though

"But

Pliny

of

it off."

took

of

ships

little,

whole

parts,

whole

Echeneis,

that,

one

its

Plutarch's

a

wondered

until

in

the

to

(1 e.),the

stop

the

tongue,

the

of

according

parts;

stopping

story:

do

things

the

of

to

seeds,

in

belief

*The

its

all

are

said

good

and

only

,

touch is

their

to

this

very

any

full

Parts

Virtues

the

whole

all

not

but

sea,

Certain

in

Things

that

the

in

or

part,

viz.

in

things

echeneis,* touch;

consider

must

some

of

has

other

in

their

throughout

Things

some

Members.

Again are

and

Substance^

and

in

are

before.

XX.

CHAPTER

The

things

particular

shewed

have

we

83

MAGIC.

NATURAL

OF

at fish

Hist., wondrous

stops

make

sea

is

able

Vol.

to

XI., to

ships

such

and

p.

Ovid

41.

behold, on

rets tur-

arrest

the

a

vast

ocean.

84

HENRY

and

bers

parts;

violent The

makes

stand

still,

The

like

hoarse, of

his

sings

see

that

if

and

is

Wolf

also

there

he

of

the

to

of

eyes

make

Virgil

makes

civet

to

itself.

move

wolves,

amazed hath

he

cat,

upon

some

him

out,

them.

looked

able

most

a

see

the

hath

cry

and

so

the

not

use

when

mention

like

and

looked Also

their

he

lizards,

the

together;

frogs

and

together; and

all

of

heart those

touch

divers

nothing

but

from

in

that

as

life,

in the

a

eyes

an

and

the

gather it.

to

will of

from

diversity

the

bones ears

terflies buthave

that

dispersed

the

gall

gathers

liver

are

sels wea-

The

foxes

the

of

gall

enemy

and

body

lapwing

a

them

mals ani-

effects.

vessel,

is

the

sight,

of

of

they

as

like

to

said

virtues

to

man's

the

is

eaten

parts,

according

of

shun

divers

several

kind

So

them; have

such

heart

liver

them. manner

brazen

a

things

this

head

Dogs

about

all

eyes.

the

or

goat's

have

them

or

of

people

after

for

the

said

drowned

of

water,

tail

a

poultry

received;

eyes,

earth

dog

a

things

into

the

maggots.

through infused

the

into

put

eyes

in

the

not

the

as

were

man,

certain

a

would

foot

head,

bruised

any

Jupiter

fly

Scythia, w^ho

corrupted

they

ants

in

women

who

for

do

being

goats,

of

use

waters

from

not

read

when

eye.

Triballians,

upon

wherefore

?

why

his

cast

and

Telchines,

manner

hath

angrily we

and

voice,

certain

Illyrians

witchcraft,

in

his

first

some

witches,

by

lost

Moeris

sight,

Therefore work

hath

were

called their

be

this

on

him.

slay

with

to

not

would

the

they

Rhodes,

So

and

first,

dumb,

The

as

the

it

in

man

Of

amongst

often

of

that

they

as

eyes

is

:

So

In

there

basilisk

a

soon

the

in

amazed,

a

voice.

as

men

there

is

they

Moeris

to

be

of

eyes

animal

any

virtue

if

who,

is

to

the

kill

to

power

which

in

so

power like

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

a

not

fox. ously vari-

above

of

things receive

hearing.

PHILOSOPHY

OP

85

MAGIC.

NATURAL

,

And

there

the

Hebrews

is

husked,

it

overcome

is

in

call

is

which

of

our

animal

which,

spring but

to is

but

is

unhurt, the

of

seed,

the

cleared

not

are

dead

by

son, rea-

experience.

CHAPTER

the

Virtues

Life

Time,

Of

neither

of

resurrection

that

pulse

a

out

plant

a

Virtues

these

of

preserved

always

which

bone,

corruption,

no

the

in

little

bigness

as

say,

shall

And

by

subject

they

bodies

up.

the

fire,

as

certain

a

of

LVZ,

with

out

body

man's

of

XXI.

ivhich

Tilings

and

Such

Remain

as

them

in

are

in

in

their

After

their

only

them

even

Death.

Moreover, in

things after

remain

the

stops with

do

colic, if

which

of

out it

hang

So or

a

with

for

remembering, this

is

things

the

member, taken

from if

it

those

Whence

it

of

out

animals,

nails, animals

possible,

that

they

say,

or

so

when

is

that

it

is

warm,

yet

heart

mole,

it

of

for That

drives

wing, lap-

a

whilst

helpful

it to

is

him

foretelling. whatsoever be

they

like,

they

this

takes

newly

whether

whilst

it

the

heart,

be

:

such

in

a

and viz.

rule,

they

that

fever,

a

shall

understanding,

hair,

be

heat,

or

kill

when

to

the

weasel,

a

general

taken

are

or

Like

swallow

echeneis

abdomen

quartan

a

fish

say

whilst

and,

that

some

but

take

you

hath

natural

warm

Hence

If

one

anj^

swallow,

yet

dies.

animal,

if

the

erties prop-

catablepa

they

to

applied

that

little

alive;

So

herself

one

upon

away.

be

and

and

are

thing.

says: an

the

some

are

live,

basilisk

they

and

Archytas

taken

and,

when

duck

pain

So

the

such

no

live

a

the

away

and

there

they

death.

sight

dead

are

it

ships,

that

whilst

only

their

their

know

must

we

they

must

any be

they

be

yet

living;

may

be

alive

wards. after-

you

take

the

tongue

86

of

HENRY

frog,

a

if

and

and take

one

any

let

be

into

go

if

that

the

the

sick

the

water,

that

will,

without bound

travail,

easy

it

the is

there

whose

the

i

let

good

for

the

be

you

house,

travail, must

because

cure

she

is

the

of

tail

from

trials, if

it

take that

that her

and

be

about

heed

that

would

is

a

be

most

out

patient, of

tooth

bark

not is

of

doth

fish

a

afterwards

tongue

outside

the

taken

the

will

profitable

again;

the

that

not

head fore-

the

let

not

weasel

it be

And

Myrus,

to

being

alive,

ing water-

grows

dogs

the

the

fish

doth

the

right

the

called

alive, being

and

alive

alive.

go

about

So

an

fish

inflammation

serpents,

quartan.

being

the

will

hanged

also

ingale night-

a

say

bound

the

who

toothache;

taken

of

eye

and

relates

in

to

all

whilst

have

success

in

of

alive,

the

and

blind

teeth

Democritus it

the

let

into

have

help

serpent,

out,

said

is

taken

out

cure

if

pulled

that

cure

taken

that

be

are

to

go,

And

is

the

said

those

are

he

they

mole,

it

be

great

or

they

to

watchful

the

doth

serpent

fish

and

eyes;

whilst

the

patient,

Also

go.

are

if

the

that

and

if

So

applied,

of

woman

a

say,

as

ague;

from

again.

sea

shall

fork-fish,

the

taken

the

bound

always

make

to

be

being

certain

eye, of

ray

the

of

she

blind,

flesh

one

and

they

again,

the

ing, liv-

upon

Also

go

if

yet

she

tertian

ray

if

eyes

a

the

the

let

keep

hart,

a

it

sunrising

with

is said

serpent,

a

of

of

it,

woman,

her.

away

navel,

into

put

of

eye

of

the

to

be

bound

Also

sleep.

before

drive

being

skin

the

be

to

lay

a

ask

frog

the

will

they

of

kill

not

Democritus,

and

you

frog

a

and

party,

in

and

of

must

you

sticking

beats

again;

water-frog,

a

again,

water

water

writes

of

body

heart

eyes

they

the

whatsoever

truly

answer

the the

where

place

of

part

So

tongue

the

into

wolf,

a

rest.

the

out

other

no

the

frog" of

tooth

of

so

the

put

the

take

you

wolf;

the

must

you

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

escaped. leon, chame-

a

conduce for

to that

women

of

the

brought

dangerous.

at

house, into

the

a

PHILOSOPHY

Moreover, death,

thing's

there

and

of

in

which

up.

In

immortal

and was

is

dried,

that

infused

at the

as

other

the

other

skins;

the

by

of

their

very

wolf

makes

Also

a

lamb.

And

drum

a

it

made

of

the

harp

or

a

intestines

of

a

of

Inferior

how

the

Bodies^

Ascribed

It

is

Things

is

of

with

lute

Stars

to

manifest

the

superior,

are

one

in

and

the

a

no

superiors

terrestrial,

are

but

after

to

and

a

things

in

viz.

in

distance

of

and

wolf,

an

being of

made

the

harmony.

Superior

Bodies,

and

Men

are

Dispositions

of

inferior

subject

are

(as saith

manner

inferior: as

rochet

strings

inferiors

Proclus)

So their

in

the

cause,

Heaven and

are

in

a

to

they

superior

are

,

in

sound.

called

the

a

Signs. all

other,

to

of

XXII.

Actions,

that

not

strings

make

Subjected

and

skin

what

at

of

it

by

the

fish

and

heard;

do

not

sometimes

of

the

intestines

are

the

also

the

corrodes

do

lamb-skin

a

CHAPTER

Hoiu

but

things,

will

sheep,

these

all

destroys wolf

of

birds.

destroy

cat a

death,

other

skin

made

all

her

all

of

skin

skin

creeping of

upon

civet

drum

the

sound

instrument

the

some

a

of

all

lion's

the

made

made

the

strung

So

sound.

of

of

it

overcome

after

a

contact,

corporeal

a

away

soever

skin and

drum

drives

the

panther; a

of

way

doth

account

doth

time

feathers

which

Thence

Idea.

feathers,

the

and

the

skin

her

also

same

life

her

all

is

asunder

operative

the

by

lowed swal-

wonderful

pulled

and

are

which

work

to

quick

less

that

death,

after

they

is

plants,

them

into

consume

Upon

of

is

that

matter

cease

and

Virtue first

the

not

remain

say,

after

even

herbs

the

so

and

destroy

of

doth

eag"le

birds,

skin

these,

that

Platonists

Idea

87

MAGIC.

properties

some

the

in

NATURAL

the

them

So

that

be

these

in

thing's.

OF

and

things celestial

88

HENRY

and

manner;

after

a

that

there

and

in

Moon Whence

here

is

that

and

and

which

Signs

Solary Leo

is the

of the

the

head

Hence

and

these

is

rules

over

the

right

eye, the

the

of

the

rules

the

That it is

written

was

laid

liver rules

Jupiter

in

the

temple

the

back, Again

to

the

right

the

motion

of

womb,

set the

the

over

and

over

the

well

over

stomach.

effigy of

whence navel

a

Also

Hammon.

blood,

bowels, and

the

powers

the

blood,

veins, the

buttocks,

the

as

ear,

Saturn

the

irascible

kidneys,

concupiscible

and

nerves,

navel,

ear,.

the

nal inter-

rules

of

breast,

the

mouth,

That

the

gall, and

the

right

and

left

the

sperm,

Venus

seed,

Mars of

bag the

and

the

marrow,

as

Jupiter

ribs,

hand set

some

kidneys,

they

him

the

sense.

that of

Sun

legs,

part

tributed dis-

the

and

abdomen

Ancients,

And

natural.

the

over

is

that

Mercury

fleshy

the

up

and

arms,

and

to

therefore,

senses,

common

by

attribute

some

the

good

body

tongue,

womb,

son rea-

reference

in

feet,

for

by

Arabians,

That

bladder,

of

the

tation exal-

vinegar

man's

the

hands,

imagination.

faculty

over

of

the

stomach,

spleen,

also

the

also

and

thigh,

also

organs

ache

heads

the

the

heart,

spirit;

the

external;

power

of

reason

Scorpio.

and

Know,

Signs.

that

good

are

Aries

how

doctrine

the

of

rest

and

brain,

and

know

to

Stars

the

Aries

But

more

by

Mars

secrets.

virtues.

know

head

water

and

the

we

and

and

cold

and

the

to

the

find

Planets

according

fail

Sun

of

So

of

Solary

receive

those

and

reason

senses

necessary

to

as

by

head

their

under

things

secrets

the

it

and

So

whose

of

to

we

are

the

Sun,

the

say

things

heart

of

drunkenness,

bathe

to

the

So

which

under.

are

house

Sun.

they of

they respect

of

like

properties,

things

in

kind

but

which

impression

these

celestial,

effect.

an

things

Lunary,

strong

operations

in

as

are

a

things

are

certain

which

it

Earth

manner,

be

make

that

the

terrestrial

certain

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

the

power;

power.

secrets, as

also

flesh, fat,

the

and

parts

such

Moon,

the

Now

and

body,

ascribe the and

right

The

nostril

left

the

The

to

the

heart,

lungs,

liver

stomach, of

bottom

the

and

groins;

and

shins;

celestials,

so

of

which

the

other,

by

as

be

the

*The

several the of

Houses

a

the

of feet

perfect

as

the in

from

Zodiac,

Zodiac,

The

typifies

'the

to

a

physical their

Aries,

whole,

celestial

being

in

the

the

feet

body,

it

first

as

all the

in

which

is

be

Grand

to

parts

helps

Solar

in

run

seen,

of

of

order,

the a

twelfth

complete Man.

the the

and

order

Signs

twelve

Pisces,

it

whence

pain

the

the

affected,

it

this

with

house,

symbolizing known

agree

with

the

will

legs

triplicities

are

one

and

thighs the

because

correspondence the

the

and

breast

the and

thighs

the

therefore,

Remember, parts

head

to

of

bowels

triplicity;

same

applied

warming

ceaseth.

belly

the

the

members;

and

belly

answer

medicine

a

the

face;

Leo,

Aquarius,

experience,

of

shoulders;

kidneys,

the

the

to

care

arms;

other,

right

and

and

as

:

Mercury.

Sagittarius,

in

agree

by

feet

members

is, if

they

viz.

the

head

and

the

head

the

take

arms

And

But

eye

to

the

the

bone, back-

parts,

in

Zodiac

knees;

one

manifest

sufficiently coldness

answer

the

they

the

right

Virgo,

feet.*

whole to

Jupiter,

mouth

stomach

the

the

Planets,

the

the

secrets;

the

also

to

back;

Capricornus,

Signs

these

left

Libra,

the

Pisces,

seven

the

and

stomach;

Scorpius,

buttocks;

last.

breast,

love.

holes

governs

Gemini,

of

increasing.

the

the

of

Aries

neck;

the

Cancer,

and

also,

So

of

Venus,

to

Moon,

Signs,

members:

Taurus,

from

the

several

their

left

the

Mars,

the

token

excretory

seven

to

Saturn,

to

ear

to

Sun,

of

distributed

the

of

and

are

and

marrow

power

there

head,

particularly

more

lungs,

the

sacrum,

according

menstrual

also

as

That

animal,

an

the

eye,

saith:

Hermes

brain,

stomach, left

the

the

yet

a

os

challenge

thereof

Signs,

her

as

may

member

the

to

she

althoug-h

venereal

the

the

kiss

a

the

also

also

as

give

they

every of

variety

loins;

which

and

thereto;

serve

and

with

mouth,

of

as

89

MAGIC.

navel,

breast,

belly,

back-bone,

the

NATURAL

OF

PHILOSOPHY

or

and man.

90

that

know Planets those

to

members

especially

For

the

of

rest

marks

that

and

the

face,

dignities, of

are

citron-peel, lignum myrrh and

Aries

Mars,

head and

Scorpio; Saturn

under

those

to

Sun

to

glory,

*NoTE

Punctuation:

ON

the

Agrippa"

(London,

he

there

"before the

Latin

used

book

whereas

by

Mr.

semicolons

of

close

fifteenth

the

of

Venice.

The

of

from

quotations used,

in

"His

least

that The

the

they truth

especially

artist

did

at

his

use

of

art

is

pointing hues,"

to

out

the

give

present

to

salient

prominence

years

period

when

later

words,

1

and

the

thereto.

2-m-dash

60, thus:

itself,

it

The

"

marks

shows

towards

steadily

clearly,

thought

pith

the page

status.

of

before

used

find

and

using

1531 ern mod-

edition

English

evolving

slowly

lisher pub-

between

on,

of

were

the

near

and

comparatively

the

present

writer's

tion punctua-

printer

Astrology,"

it has its

of

introduced

1659,

but

six also

page),

twenty

paragraph,

m-dash

a

title

occasionally in

"Christian

is that

his

later,

contains

and

noted

in were

ordinary

printing, to

,"

years

an

punctuation

the

m-dash

from

general

is of

used,

colon

Antwerp,

Tres,"

for

and a

have

"I

the

quotes

characters

originated

now

"

Lilly's

was

time

primarily,

"

of

as

single

a

Eight

this

that

regarding

by

find

poets.

As

not

since

to

,"

"

the

Manutus,

quotation

a

three)

etching

invented

Cornelius

of

Morley

the

The

sentence

of

use

hundred

use.

above,

as "

3-m-dashes,

edition

30."

correctly, does

the

second

punctuation, and

fail

I

(see

this

to

Lihri of

one

into

Aldus

by

m-dash,

1651, though

1651

generally

semicolon,

the

introduction.

Agrippa

been

the

the

Venus

1531, says:

Mr.

apparently,

came

century

Further,

1651.

have

show

passage

complete

indicates, and

of

Philosophia

of

in

referring

published

was

edition

invented to

The

which

This

supposed

passage

published

and

none. were

are

of

to

under

"Life

his

Agrippa

under

under

used

note

a

of

Occulta

("De

1531

English

Morley,

this

invented."

only the

contains

later,

and

of

140, in

page

edition

in

were

edition one

colons,

L,

those

in

things

those

those

Morley,

Aries

melancholy;

anger;

semicolons

all

Henry

Latin

punctuation

semicolons

Belgium,

the

find

Mr.

Vol.

1856), from

the

preserved

1651.

of

herb

all

honor;

and

courage;

We of

edition

English

makes

and

victory

Sun

the

of

and

and

of

*Also

sadness

contention

boldness,

and

reason

rest.

mirth

to

by

musk,

the

ribwort,

the to

Jupiter

reason

secrets

of

so

conduce

under

Mars

and

fron, saf-

cinnamon,

by

doth

Upon

flowers, clove-gilly-

amber,

heart,

So

Leo.

the

help

and

in

and

this.

balm,

peony,

and

thereof.

in

account

frankincense,

head

the

help

planet,

triplicities and

sweet-marjoram,

aloes,

that

to

those

the

inclination

or

exaltations

as

little

therefore,

account,

aspect

and

Houses

of

one

any

attributed

are

the

to

under

ace

particular

certain

a

and

this

which

things

have

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

HENRY

it.

evolved, of

object concisely, "

like

an

GRAND

SOLAR

MAN.

and

lust

to

love,

to

eloquence; all

Also

old

those

and

and

that

all are

the

in

Stars

signify

books

of

their

shall

we

and

Know

what

barbers, tioners, execu-

who the

do

described

are

Astrologers.

XXIII.

CHAPTER

How

of

kind

Also

they

as

are

soldiers,

men.

office,

that

over

and

martial

neys jour-

butchers,

fires, bakers,

called

where

every

other

make

long

such

rules

sergeants,

physicians,

chirurgeons,

treasures

those

and

Mars

lawfully;

got

are

governs

with

dukes,

tributed dis-

are

men

hidden

governs

and

kings

prelates,

that

Jupiter

life.

Saturn

obtained

are

but

difficulty;

religious, gains

which

things

of

and

men,

Mercury

common

a

for

Planets;

melancholy

monks,

men,

the

to

according-

to

dispositions

and

actions

the

Moon

the

under

under

those

concupiscence;

those

91

MAGIC.

NATURAL

OF

PHILOSOPHY

luliat

Things

are

Stars

natural

Under

the

Things which

Sun^

Under,

are

called

are

Solary. Now

is

thing of

under;

their

Also

also

answering things

spirit

mixed

which

its

which

of

power

So,

power

of

flame;

in

sweetness;

splendor,

the

makes

it the

as

doth

against

cordial; rays the

the

of

their

amongst

the

Sun

falling

sickness

is

gold, that

and

blood

purer

which

by

or

ments, Ele-

amongst

metals,

stone

things,

the

that

and

colors

operations,

are,

receiving

glittering

superiors.

Solary

humors,

tastes,

its

of

every

imitation

the

their

Sun,

amongst and

the

by

then,

the

life; amongst

resemble

sparklings, hath

lucid

with of

Sun

the

effects

Sign

or

of

figure

known

Stars.

Star

through

or

the

by

what

known

are

some

under the

them

some

to

is

motion,

or

of

know

to

it

yet

rays,

some

odors;

and

hard

it is very

quick, by

son rea-

from

the

stones,

they

their

golden

aetites,

which

and

poisons.

92

HENRY

So

also

the

being" of

stone

middle

and

which

of

by

this

the

Sun,

comforts

helps

and

the

bound

stone

roof, part

and

the

other

of

rays

forth, by the

opposite

like

the

makes

to

wonderful

said

of

blood,

joined put

into

men,

it

suffer

not

do

which These Paris

sight him

without also

the

is called

virtues confirm hath

that

a

doth in

virtue

it

so

it

carries of

their

from

to

herb

of

the

Sun

The

is it

the

color

and

the

of

eyes

that

it doth

this

it

doth

name, the

William

stone

against

be tue vir-

same

and

is

it

another

upon

and

it

which

name,

it,

Magnus

also

viz., when

{i.e.),following

writings. the

of

dazzle

see

the

heliotrope Albertus

and

green

it, indeed,

is also is

on

specks,

Sun,

the

same

that

dim

them

famous;

appear

the

and

doth

help

of

There

water.

red

of

the

appear

with

virtue

of

Sun

the

heliotrope,

eclipsed,

herb

wonderful,

more

whose

not

of

vessel

a

rainbow

and

were

of

rays

sends

{i.e.),to

Sun

the

under

when,

it

stone

in

crystal

whilst

beams

blood

juice of

the a

into if

as

to

of

also

turn

to

the

upon

ness. foolish-

away

gathers

a

the

nations imagi-

it

beset

and

ass,

an

shadow,

renowned

life;

long

the

emerald,

or

constant,

conduceth most

Also

wall.

man

the

bored

idle

is like

the

makes

reflection,

jasper a

in

and and

be

of

corners;

itself, which,

into of

way

puts

against

is held

part Sun

the

held

six

it

away

iris, which with

it is

and

held

star;

mane

drives

it

fears,

found

if

the

is

it

breathing,

and

with

arm,

called

of

for

airy which

stone,

golden

a

the

all

when

serve

filled

left

often

being

some

that

melancholy the

forth

the

carbuncle,

against

which,

in

asthmatical;

hole

the

to and

color,

be

the

virtue

from

comforts

chrysolite

shines

parts

that

and

So

there

So

Sun,

the

eye,

it

ray;

a

the

color,

those

those

through,

So

green

the

sight.

hath

night,

poison.

light

a

the

a

of

Eye

of

apple

forth

strengthens

vaporous

against

is

shines

shines

and

the

to

the

called

is

like

whereof

brain

is

which

figure

a

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

Sun. of

hyacinth

poisons

and

PHILOSOPHY

pestiferous safe

and

wit;

it

stone

tus

Magnus his

saith

is

the

preserves

burning, is

so

turned

is called

to

and

called

is

by

called

is

Aaron

calls

stones,

it

because

So

balagius.

also

color

golden

and

Amongst which

fold but

setting,

upon little

and

manifest

by

the

as

is

also

palm-tree,

the

leaves

of

balm, is

Solary and of

things

a

of

use

the

in

Phoebus, ivy

and

their

also

evil

Sun

the

unfold

fruit

Solary

are

is

solary, leaves.

gentian,

and

vine,

is

The the

and

near

by as

is.

So

is

dittany; and

prophesying spirits.

is

leaves

and

so

and

marigold,

when

ginger,

away to

ash,

the

the

as

lote-tree

driving

consecrated

and

rubine,

those

trees,

it riseth

figure

which

vervain,

and

Sun,

their

The

sallendine,

peony,

also,

when

little.

also

other

and

is

like

colors,

the

chrysopassus,

the

in

It

lucid.

towards,

which

all

auripigmentum,

very

plants,

turn

those

is

doth

spotted

also

are

pantaura,

therefore

contains

There

topazius,

is

is

It

it

Apollonius

poisons.

it

panther.

But,

loadstone

all

because

evanthum.

the

as

as

carries

enemies.

the

against

pantherus,

pantochras,

it,

to

that

is called

which

and

ful wonder-

a

which

Solary

most

powerful

the

his

to

fire

which

stone

him

\

from

the

into

hath

It

it makes

one

which

oat)

that

is

fire.

and

stones

called

this

the

found,

most

put

dreadful

and

some

beast

and

from

other

it

(X,

that

cold,

taken

be

in

saying

(being time

any

poison,

have

to

man

stone,

stone

draws

iron,

also

a

that

all,

reported

and

into

for

renowned

which

the

if

against

be

above is

that

of

wonderfully

is

Alber-

which

Augustus,

so

of

heart

pyrophylus,

virtue it

poison

mouth there

mention

makes

be and

the

Also

mixture,

Octavius

unto

certain

a

red

a

^sculapius

Epistles

there

of

pyrophylus,

in

mind.

the

up

riches

to

held

being-

heart;

cheer

wonderfully

the

it

the

it to

carries

also

conduceth

it

strengthens

that

him

makes

acceptable;

it doth

of

it

vapors;

93

MAGIC.

NATURAL

OF

ations, expi-

bay-tree cedar,

whatsoever

the

94

HENRY

repel

poisons

never

fear

and

mastic,

yellow

musk,

also

of

honey,

cloves,

Orpheus

joram, sweet-marthe

calls

of

perfume Also

are

which

are

magnanimous,

renown

the

lion, king

the

crocodile,

Egyptians

to

and

minthus

of

name

wolf,

which

twelve in

and

megistus, was

of

time

also,

or

suggested

Cornelius

a

writer to

Agrippa,

man

a

day

here in

hy Volume

him

engrave

in his the

reference

name,

habits

I., page

to

taught of 132.

in

doth

hour)

this

the

that

the

sacred

night,

their

"baboon

the

by

The crated conse-

and

Solary, barks, times

twelve

upon

the

Her-

in

is

(viz., every

it

in

Apollo

micturateth

also

same

did

notes

Morley

in

was

Apis

was

baboon

called

^quinoctium

the

Egyptians

*Mr.

beast

times

hour;

every the

the

ox

Pathis.

to

Also

called

bull

a

the

to

an

consecrated

Latona.

Heli-

they

Memphis,

by

at

and

Verites;

of

was

dedicated which

the

king

which

the

ted spot-

ram,

bull,

herd,

Sun,

-flag).

beasts;

the

the

as

"

of

the

the

opolis

of

ambitious and

boar;

Solary

called

those

wolf,

(sweet

animals

amongst

victory

sweet

Sun.

the

courageous,

CALAMUS

amber, cinnamon,

frankincense,

which

also

Solary

balsam,

aloes,

pepper,

which

things

winter.

saffron,

lignum

libanotis,

those

the

zedoary,

aromaticus,

calamus,

and

lightnings,

extremities

the

mint,

are

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

that

common

animal."

whence

fountains.*

Tris-

"Hermes of

division Life

of

time

Henry

PHILOSOPHY

Also,

but

birds;

also

of

one

the

at

the

rising

as

the

cock

it,

in

and,

of

divinity and

spirit

birds.

Solary

of

the

works

in

shining

the

night,

and

the

Appious'

to

accounted And

resist

of

called

for

Stella,* strombi,

which

also

t

called

into

have

king,

a

their

Things

These viz. sea

things The

:

earth,

of

as

of

moisture

white,

are

and

the

*

this

Stella"

shell

JMargari"

rivers; and

trees the

as

star"

is restore

Strombite. with

a

broad,

Margarite"

water,

and

all

of

; so

fish

the

fish

margari,J;

and

hardened

are

of

as

long

any

others

A

mullosk,

as

wing-like Margaritaceas.

that

any

one

may

have

of

the

genus

Ordinarily Pearl-fish;

the

as

which

they

One of

the

phlegm, salt

tastes,

sea-star.

or

Moon.

of

things,

fat, sw^eat,

that

lip.

well

Amongst

it has

the

Elements,

especially

eggs,

Asterias

of

the

moist

bodies.

the

Poiver

amongst

the

whites

that

the

animals,

Star-fish

animal it will

t strombi"

spiral

then

superfluities

a

radiate

remaining,

a

the

Under

or

Lunary,

are

the

and

dried,

called

fish

XXIV.

Lunary,

are

who

color.

golden

CHAPTER What

are

them.

and

night;

king;

being

and,

the

heat;

parching

follow

that a

of

stone

a

his

eyes Sun

of

and

the

according

chiefly Solary,

shell-fish in

worms

the

come

is

as

whose

of

course

have

as

Sun,

Also,

which

shinS

which

amongst

things

sea-calf

also

lightning;

both

Pulmo,

the

things

the

fish,

amongst

doth

and

Solary;

the

such

to

according

of

of

emblem

an

things

beetle.

interpretation,

changed

are

such

rise,

because

reckoned

all

Moreover,

resemblance

some

is

by Porphyrins

to

which,

Egyptians,

sing

it

upon

hawk,

of

queen

which

those

call

were,

phoenix,

the

eagle,

and

the

the

is

light,

it

also

crow;

the

swan,

as

The

Solary:

and

the

95

MAGIC.

are

kind;

vulture,

and

the

the

that

Sun

NATURAL

these

birds,

among"st

being

the

OF

its

been

peculiarity

usual

five

destroyed.

Strombus, known the

possessing as

pearl

a

sea-snail.

oyster.

of

points

96

HENRY

and

insipid;

white

are

Moon,

silver

and

in

having

increaseth which

beryl, Amongst

the

which in

and

increaseth

in

but

and

virtue

all

plants,

influence As a

of

is

quail

animals and

of

kinds

always color

assumes

of

the to

according in.

Lunary

animals,

Moon, that

become

color

a

object the

"

of

the

is said

swine,

are

have

bend

spot a

Cats

inwards.

greater

a

into

increasing

or

to

less

Sign

under

her

are

according

the

Lunary

company,

hatred,

or

the

which

her is

found

all

those

it and

imitate the

the

the

panther, like

having

the

horns

whose course

the

nature

shoulder

Lunary,

of

variety

which

all

as

Lunary,

and

to

called

Sun,

and

roundness, also

sap

common

bird

and

baboon, upon

viz., in

only

are

goats,

observe

the

as

Moon,

changeth

the

and

chinosta,

man's

is

also

hinds,

that

Moon, to

of

new

properties.

love

Moon

the

variety

also

in

the

sort

in

according

as

herb

and

be

to

chameleon

whatsoever,

motion

which

The

dogs.

castus,

last

Moon

the

excel

naturally

agnus

Saturnine

the

delight

as

do

to

of

the

contrary

things

enemy

such

as

have

flying great

a

are

such

and

Mars,

doth

as

rising

some

which

onions,

the

palm-tree,

not

in

also

as

Moon

the

is

and

water;

the

leaves,

indeed,

Also

Lunary,

with

of

number

except

amongst

Also

daily

six-sided.

and

rosemary,

Moon,

fishes,

of

the

decreaseth

which,

"

to

and

of

are

every

Lunary.

are

substance

at

the

Moon.

and

Sun;

low yel-

a

which

shells

these

the

also,

the

towards

bough

a

doth

greenish

turns

forth

Moon,

droppings

trees,

with

of

the

in

the

towards

Hyssop,

the

{i.e.

body,

motion

as

and

which

olive-tree,

white

generated

plants

sends

Moon.

of

figure

from

heliotropion

which

the

aqua-marine,

selenotropion, the

the

are

or

that

stones

selenite

stone

a

imitating

formed

stalactites,

from

decreaseth

or

pearls,

the

it

the

those

stones,

,

shining

brightness; by

Also

amongst

all

and

marcasite,

green.

Lunary),

silver;

metals,

amongst

the

crystal,

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

eyes of

the

PHILOSOPHY

Moon;

and

those

catamenial

things

changing

her

as

Also

all

heron,

kind

of

of

the

that

of

the

of

space

Moon

measures

ninth

day,

of

their

changed

are

and

according

whatsoever

tortoise, the

echeneis,

crabs,

course

motion

of

oysters,

CHAPTER What

Things

Saturnine also as

things,

well

natural

Amongst metals, tke

lead,

golden

sour,

and

marcasite.

gold,

time

the

twenty-

conjunction

a

it

casts

into

jElurus,

whose

of

Moon,

the

the

Moon,

as

and

cockles

tart,

by

the

Poiver

Elements, black

adventitious

as

tastes,

Under

amongst humors,

amongst

water;

or

a

remains

the

frogs.

XXV.

Saturnine,

are

is

all

of

the

and

the

to

the

observes

in

Lunary:

are

of

beetles.

come

these

fish,

tles bee-

manner

be

dung

and

which

and

as

faction putre-

there

(in

will

the

as

the

wine,

and

the

opens

then

whence

Amongst eyes

it

brightness,

of

the

there

of

produced,

after

thinks

it

when

fish,

Lunary

Zodiac),

which

didappers,

most

whole

fest mani-

any

upon

days

fish.

mice,

bees

cow-dung

twenty-eight the

from

water,

under

digs

as

putrefaction

putrefied

horned

water upon

ducks, prey

But

asses.

beetle,

bull, which

of

in

as

the

horses,

flies

small

two-horned

for

of

to

prey

equivocally

are

carcasses

flesh

of

as

obnoxious

without

as

geese,

fowl

watery

cows,

as

and

also,

live

generated,

fowl,

those the

of

the

of

such

generated

Amongst

and

wasps

be

to

seem

being

such

beasts,

as

cat,

civet

that

and

nature,

wonderful

The

animals

otters,

as

like

made

Moon,

equivocally

earth.

and

the

of

are

are

all

and

are

sometimes

which

with

monstrous

seed

which

magicians.

sex

land,

on

all

the

by

sorceries;

well

of

97

MAGIC.

NATURAL

things

blood,

strang-e

divers

OF

and reason

Amongst

are

choler

(adiist

of

that

dead-like.

stones,

its

earth

and

is moist,

excepted).

choler

of

Saturn.

Amongst weight, the

onyx,

and the

98

HENRY

ziazaa, the

the

the

those

which

things

are

fruit,

and

those

which

color

and

black

fruit,

tree, the which bitter

a

yielding

most

a

fruit,

from

*Pas,

going

of

other

from

and

The

flower,

Easter

"

paschal

purple

large in makes

their

ancients

into

While of

it

that for

of

Easter

of

providential of

it

is

High or

the with

marked

the

of

escape

Egyptians, the to

celebrated

The

of

the

day

Anglo-Saxons

in

the

be

"

Jews when

houses

of

the

April called

(the

Ostara,

month the

same

of

nations

month,

if

the the

which

goddess following

born firstwere

church

Christian Christ."

give

pask."

or

paque,

the

after. still

smiting

or

dar calen-

that

commemorate

the

the

Sunday

to

of

"resurrection

this:

show of

God,

the

life

new

ing understand-

Israelites,

With

of

a

so

the

to

indicate

will

March;

pasque,

Egypt,

honor

true

day

".most

and

lamb."

the

of will

pascha,

by

the

over paschal

A

21st

Jews,

of

in

the

called

the

instituted

commemorate

they

whence

of

Hebrews,

passed

Germans

Ostarmanoth.

the

blood

observed

SPRING,

was

the

sacred

as

signified

Easter

as

bodies

would

fourteenth

the

Easter-day

forms

flower

also

dead

pas-flower

or

most fore-

mourning

the

put

and

the ing hav-

Agrippa of

resurrection. Passover

after

Passover

Passover

joy,

after

Sunday,

various

great

or

the

next

or a

the

the

under

name

feast

The

to

corresponds

this

of

Sunday

first

on

of

and in

stepping

flowers.

the Easter

of

Paschal-

Anemone,

genus

they

held

egg,

flower

Easter,

emblem

the

as

birth

new

upon

comes

have use

"

pas-flower

Easter,

an

before

graves

its

feast

the

comes

day

other

being

as

emblem

an

the

regarding

may of

a

of

which

moon

the

ancients

as

is always

fourteenth

strow

through

meaning

as

the

the

about

pasch

meaning

that

bloom

usually

pas-flower

sense

used

departed

Easter-day

"

to the

also

the

the

"

of

"

pass comes

"pasch

Pash-flower,

pasque

indicates

"

Pasch

the "

the

"

and

"

"

to

meaning

of

the

as

pasque-flower,

blooming

the

burial,

was

the

it

used

the

of

also

blooming

plant

Easter.

of

"right

or

pace, a

read

they

which

pascha,"

we

as

dedicated

and with

of

known

This

which

of

here

them." rites

the

of

order

mention

the

with

flowers,

Easter,

"pash"

thereto.

is identical

and

also

able unprofit-

means

"

of

rough,

most

step,

feast

pascha,"

was

"

pertaining

text

or

at

flower

Pasque-flower

and

"

is

word the

als, buri-

at

shadow,

deadly,

pas-flower

pine-

black a

meaning

the

dark

a

used

a

pas-flower,*

Passover," as

of

bear

the

berries,

bearing

"passus,"

children

to

with

age,

co-ordinate

same

given

and

Easter.

it

the

means

stained

above

name

of

tree

smell,

Thus A

"

certain

a

herb

word

flowers. the

giving

over,"

latin

never

fig-tree,

pitch,

precedence."

and

black

with

is the

the

foremost;

ahead

"

As

and

the

strong

dies

opium,

berries

afresh

sharp

tree

forth

and

a

never

Pluto.

to

of

taste,

sov/n,

dil, daffo-

the

bring

springs

never

the

hellebore,

never

as

cypress-tree,

weighty,

trees,

mandrake,

comes,

jasper,

dark,

and

cummin,

rue,

brown

all

plants

benzoin

whence

and

loadstone,

wort,

dragon's-

the

sapphire,

Amongst

things.

from

the

camonius,

chalcedon,

earthy

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

The of

Old light

Easter)

Eastermonadh,

PHILOSOPHY

NATURAL

OF

99

MAGIC. .

wont,

were

the

put

dead

their

into

living

and

apart,

their the

wolf,

the

camel,

the

mule,

the

the

all

such

earth,

in

from

Eastre,

Eastran

the the

Aries, the

the

first of

light

and

have

was

the the

21st the

March,

of

March

is the

opposite

House

the

first

day

the

House

the

of

the

Sun-day spring

part

age

youth.

the

after

of about

at

the

and

the

Used

as

it

of as

grave

resurrection such

the

cycle, the an

from

the

spring

so

of

the

therefore,

spirit or

passing

the to

eternal

pasque-flower

the

spring,

for

the

is

Aries

over

Easter

word Aries

and true

the

ment move-

enter

passed

the

fitly deferred of

a

the

is resurrected

East,

partake

is

that

Aries.

having

is the

arrival

This

find

in

lamb

Sun

word

its 21.

enters the

after

next

or

apparently

Further,

21st

is

to

as

emblem

pas-flower

ushering

the

March

foregoing,

of

and

spring.

springs

of

to

Sun

after

its annual

Sun

to and

Sunday

we

in

said

Ostara

March

Earth,

and

open;

dates

when

spring

is dead, and

return

lunar

view

winter

of

Therefore

the

a

In

season.

for

the

birth

the

winter

Zodiac.

celebration

pas-flower old

of

between

when

comes

while

anew,

winter

ending

with

and

Aries,

with

Aries,

the

causing

of

The riven

was

upon

such

the

to

first

and

date as

when

date

Libra,

always

lamb,

line

corresponds

but

Sign

life

to

of

arbitrary

confirmed

precise

enters

spring

the

meridian

usually

the

April

month

was

doubt

no

first

year.

Venus

comes

in

comes

the

to

fully

is

falls

the

advent the

aperio,

her;

which

moon

usually

Moon

to

ram

entering

winter

which

Easter-day

calendar

and

Sun, or

of

brought

Eastern

the

As

from sacred

of

from

April,

was

foam" was

her.

the

fact

the

around

or

of

aspect

fixed,

month

Easter-day

significant

very

with of

day

of

and

aphros"

fetter

every

came

the

as

spring,

of

was

Sun

Sun

the

month

feast, and

the

the

being

first

mice

war,

lamb,

of

day

March,

when

the ; and

first

the

as

spring,

this

identical

therefore

and

word,

the

in

paschal

that

by

procreate

or

esteemed

and

hence

and

equinox,

wide

Greek and

were

from

light

opened

was

the

fourteenth

21st

year,

sprung,

Eastre

vernal

food

dragon,

as

of

god

March

emblemized

Zodiac,

bear,

scorpions,

their

the

in

was

the

houses,

and

Mars,

it

as

j'^ear

for

forage

the

of

the

mole,

putrefaction

of

goddess, from

eat

as

the

hog,

things,

ruins

same

named

the

fruitful

month

from

of

to

fecundity,

the

spring

also

of

House

was

the

was

month

animal

and

full

first

March

first

House

for

name

first

first

season

of

their

the

in

or

take

the

are

from

proceed

plative, contem-

that

ape,

creeping

as

water,

Easter.

or

originally

was

things

the

hare,

mals, ani-

such

the

cat,

and

herbs

sad,

therefore,

the

and

ful law-

was

mournful

and

grossly,

the

it

creeping

melancholy,

toad,

serpents

all

fearful,

kinds,

the

they

was

nightly,

basilisk,

the

Also

feed

these

ass,

and

ants,

to

Of

young.

it

solitary,

that

slow,

pains,

before

all

with

because

mirth.

to

dull, covetous, much

feasts

at

pas-flowers,

conducing

not

graves

wherefore

them;

garlands

besides

flowers

the

strow

to

bodies

make

to

and

anciently,

is the

Eastern-day, until

the

first of

fruits

first ancients

used

of

winter

over

light typified

the and

joy

the the of

immortal and

hope.

100

and

of

sorts

many

Saturnine

which

ostriches,

Saturn

and

the

is the

eel, living

all

such

of

bird from

all.

her

which

to

things

as

of

come

CHAPTER

What

Things

the

called under

Things

Jupiter,

which

things

of

vegetation sweet

and

gold,

by

of

reason

stones,

the

hyacinth,

jasper,

and

those

trees,

mastic,

as

the

oak,

like

an

the

beech-tree,

white the

oak

all

but

fig-tree, plum-tree,

olive-tree, as

and

barley such

and and

things

partaking

those

sesculus,

violet,

which

are

larger;

the

hazel-tree,

the the also

pear-tree, ash,

the

oil-tree.

wheat; whose

somewhat

also

holm

the

henbane,

lucky

is an

and

of

manner

licorice,

raisins,

the

tree,

all

manifest

astringent

is

holly-tree,

service-tree,

dogwood

sweetness

or

trees,

which

apple-tree,

the

Also

of

darnel, called

the

and

spike,

mace,

horse-chestnut,

much

green

plants

bugloss,

the

or

Amongst

Amongst

basil,

are

and

emerald,

sapphire,

colors.

elecampane,

poplar-tree, the

beryl,

as

tin, silver

temperateness.

all and

such

tastes,

metals,

air;

Life; also

nourishment,

increase,

their

airy

are

the

are

of

Spirit

the

Amongst

garden

sea-green,

mint, the

of

and

Jupiter,

Elements,

Amongst

pleasant.

of

Jovial.

the

life.

the

Power

and

respect

sea-sponges

them.

amongst

blood

humors,

amongst

added

tortoise,

XXVI.

Under

are

the

the

the

lamprey,

also

be

may

fishes,

the

young;

which

quail,

Amongst

to

horned-

the

the

fish;

as

dedicated

are

crow,

other

all

devours

cockles,

oysters,

the

are

voices,

screech-owl,

lapwing,

apart

which

dog-fish,

and

the

envious

most

the

Also

harsh

which

peacocks,

those

birds,

and

long- necks

and

Juno.

bat,

Amongst

vermin.

have

cranes,

owl,

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

HENRY

sugar, and

and

the

vine, the corn,

and tile, sub-

sharp

PHILOSOPHY

taste,

as

OF

almonds,

nuts,

are

of

roots

Orpheus

manna;

have

as

that

with

the

Justice

the

is the

and

fish

the

cuckoo,

and

eagle

of

emperors,

by

of

reason

Things

which

birds,

those

together

hens,

the

partridge, the

stork

and

which

are

dedicated

and

emblem

an

fish,

the

the

to

dolphin, sheath

or

XXVII.

Under

are

good

devoutness.

CHAPTER

What

of

those

and

anchovy; his

and

and

is

Amongst

or

them,

devotion,

The

ensign

anchia

of

kind

Clemency.

called

sheat-fish,

Also

gratitude.

she

"

as

a

such

Amongst

eggs.

to

animals,

and

complexion,

the

given

of

Jupiter

their

and

up,

elephant;

lambs.

swallow,

birds

emblems

of

of

the

pelican,

and

temperate

a

yolk

pheasant,

and

chio-nuts, pista-

rhubarb,

in

wisdom

trained

well

hart

sheep

as

of

are

the

as

gentle,

and

mild,

are

dispositions, are

Amongst

stateliness

which

filberts,

myrobalan,

storax.

101

MAGIC.

pine-apples,

peony,

adds

some

those

NATURAL

the

Power

and

of Mars,

called

are

Martial.

These

things with

together humors,

and

red

and

and

kinds,

hellebore,

radish,

much

it,

the

the and

or

make

it

stone

Amongst

as

are

those or,

by

swell,

which

touching as

cardis,

and

by beset

are

the the

skin,

divers

trees,

ammoniac,

wolf's-bane,

poisonous,

stone, blood-

of

consists

castanea,

sweet-bay,

or

things. the

plants

and

iron

sulphureous

that

the

burning

loadstone,

euphorbium,

such

and

prickles,

diamond,

amethyst.

laurel all

and

and

metals,

Amongst

fiery, red,

the

tart

tastes,

fire,

Amongst

things.

sharp

tears.

jasper,

Elements,

Amongst

and

bitter

the

garlic,

heat,

with

all

stones, the

mony;

also

causing

brass;

Amongst

adust

all

choler;

tongue,

Martial:

are

of

reason

round burn

nettle,

scam-

too

about

it, prick

crow-foot;

102

HENRY

and

such

lonia, the

being

as,

eaten,

such

clear

fancy, and

wild

and

the

bones,

the

as

and

kites; make

as

and

in

And

their

and

the

all

and

which

the a

to

the

barbel, the

ram,

geon, stur-

devourers

great

are

such

is dedicated

pike, like

and

daws,

crows,

as

rest,

horns

fatal

castrels,

ravenous,

the

all

hawk,

the

called

swallowing,

flesh,

the

falcon,

and

of

reason

devour

screech-owl,

hath

glacus,

by

are

fishes, the

that

fish

which

above

amongst the

the

of

offensive

are

ravenous,

hungry

are

as

ard, leopfull

dragons,

such

of

and

wolf,

kid,

baboon,

eagle,

the

horn-owl,

noise

are

those

pie, which,

fork-fish,

and

the

as

as

the

that

and

such a

the

Mars.

birds

vulture;

birds,

all

Also

And

bold,

and

also,

and

Mars.

to

goat,

asco-

trees;

thorny

ravenous,

mule,

flies, and

onions,

as

dedicated

Serpents, poison.

All

all

warlike,

horse,

gnats,

break

and

the

and

anger.

is

are

ass.

as

men,

his

as

as

displeasure to

and

which

animals

tears,

cause

mustard-seed,

leeks,

dogwood-tree,

all

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

ravenous.

CHAPTER

What

Things

XXVIII.

Under

are

the

Poiver

and

of Venus,

are

called

Venereal.

These air

and

things

and

sweet,

unctuous,

silver,

and

stones,

the

jasper,

carnelian, and

Amongst

seed.

beryl,

of

plants valerian,

and

and

tithymal,

a

emerald,

the

aetites,

fair, various, trees,

which for

and

yellow

stone

its

by

the the

fragrant

which

red.

vervain, Arabians

stone, color.

green

violet, is

sweet

green

lazuli

and

white,

and

Amongst

sapphire, the

are

metals,

Amongst

chrysolite,

and

those

tastes,

blood,

with

phlegm,

delectable.

both

brass,

all

humors,

Amongst

Elements,

Amongst

Venus:

Amongst

water.

spirit,

coral,

under

are

hair; maiden-

called

smell;

phu! also

PHILOSOPHY

NATURAL

OF

103

MAGIC. .

the

thyme,

sandal-wood, and

the

Venus.

by

her;

to all

love,

dogs, and also

animal; his

are

the

the

the

be

these

resist the

by

the

the

the

and

crab,

lustful

whiting,

for

for

his

CHAPTER

What

Things

are

under

water,

Under

the

Amongst as

are

also

humors, the

various,

animal

the

because

rosy, lepof

was

called she

never

fishes,

Amongst

pilchard,

the

ous lecher-

love

her

young,

her

to

mate.

of

Power

and

Mercury,

it

these:

are

moves

those

all

especially

spirit.

strange,

after

are

Mercurial.

Mercury though

in

XXIX.

called

Things

sparrow

Egyptians

mate.

The

fighting

The

the

offered

be

nothing

the

and

commanded

which

her

which

and

to

was

Venus,

of

call

venereal:

gilt-head,

of

tail, wag-

crow,

Venus;

forth.

Also,

name

the

purification,

it.

the

bergander,

which

than

disease,

answer

are

the

other

calf, for

swan,

commanded

Venus,

both

any the

Also

bringing

in

used

to

Eagle to

to

martial

force

more

after

and

to

was

strong

a

goats,

than

the

dedicated

whereof

one

to

a

fails

is

over, More-

of

and

the

young.

cated dedi-

was

and

disdain,

pelican,

first

Hesperus.

sooner

birds,

their

to

dedicated

law

the

the

purification, was

his

granates, pome-

Cyprus,

Lucifer

sheep

generate for

in

animals,

odorous

which

pigeon,

also

of

bull,

loving

the

Myrtle-tree

Amongst

turtle-dove, at

of

which

swallow,

very

Rose

delicious

wantonness. the

the

and

figs,

pears,

were,

conies,

male,

sweet

as

red

or

perfumes;

sweet

say,

the

also

all

poets

Also

luxurious,

as

female

fruits,

sweet

which, sown

and

coriander,

delightful

sanders

amber-gris,

ladanum,

gum

and

ments, Ele-

Amongst

things

indistinctly.

which

Amongst

tastes,

mixed.

Amongst

mixed,

are

those

that

metals,

104

quick-silver,

tin, and

the

stones,

those

figures

and

yellow.

which

marjoram, leaves, colors.

divers

ingenious, become

of

the

as

sex,

inconstant, thrush, the beetle

and

civet

which

are

the

pie,

the

bird

the

mullet,

with

also,

for

fork-fish

shakes

that

CHAPTER

the

Whole

Moreover,

and

made

accordingly

Sun;

their

melodious

and

blackbird,

lark,

for

the

the

rot, par-

the

black which

Amongst

deceitfulness

its

and

industry,

bait

It,

Distributed

are

light the

heat

to

the

thereof

those

to

found

is

receives

of

and

World,

whatsoever

according

enlivening the

that

the

hook

Things

which

on

XXX.

Sublunary in

are

is

weasels,

Amongst

food.

its

as

tail.

his

That

such

trochilus,

for

off

sense,

and

porphyrio,

pourcontrel, the

and

calandra,

sea-bird

the

mouth

called

fish

changeableness;

the

and

bird

the

natures

like.

witty,

bird

and

change

such

the

crocodile's

the

and

shorter

animals

can

nightingale,

ibis,

horn,

one

all

and

nel, pimper-

dogs,

as

men,

naturally

gnat-snapper,

hazel,

quick

swift;

which

cat,

of

are

and

mule;

linnet,

mixed

as

green

the

have

that

those

with

trees,

as

ous vari-

artificial,

mixed

of

with

and

fumitory,

such

also,

the

into

fishes,

and

and

marble,

are

mercury,

and

hare,

as

with

goes

hart and

those

birds,

and

inconstant,

sexes,

both

that

plants

acquainted

the

colors

compounded

strong,

foxes,

divers

color

Animals,

easily

apes, are

being

red

a

herb

parsley,

agate,

those

have

the

grass,

of

and

Amongst

marcasite.

or

are

Amongst

five-leaved

less

which

those

silver

achate

naturally;

and

glass;

the

emerald,

and

topaz,

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

HENRY

Planets.

in

the

of

governments its is

it under

So

virtue.

under

Mars,

the

whole the in

world

Planets, fire,

government in

the

Earth;

the

of the

PHILOSOPHY

various

the

and

under

But

mixed,

Moon,

fruitfulness

of

for

the

that

from

Mars,

and

that

bring

forth

and

and

of all

their

use

from

Mars,

and

not

that

from which

is

clamminess

and

their

from

life

Venus,

common

from their

use

occult

from

the

CHAPTER

How

Provinces

Moreover, by For

kingdoms Macedonia,

and

the and

orb

provinces Thracia,

is

wood all

of

Saturn and

flowers

those

accord,

is

beauty

Also is

in

of

their

their

virtue

from rules

planet

every it.

without

stones,

Saturn, hardness and

beauty

from

Mercury,

Moon.

XXXI.

Kingdoms whole

thing

all

are

All

Sun,

every

Mercury;

own

to

is

bark

and

Jupiter,

the

virtue.

and

slipticness of

temperament

vehe-

every

forth

and

like

his

Wherefore,

and

their

Mars,

effecting"

things

seed

flowers,

Saturn.

and

Moon

the

and

Moon.

Venus

of

Jupiter;

all

Saturn,

bring

of

are

forth

that

and

their

the

they

strength

weight,

from

the

vegetables,

all

from

matter

for

of

Venus;

is

manner

manifold

Jupiter,

roots

fruit,

fruit,

the

their

and

all

but

disposeth

fairness

is from

brought

are

is from

the

that

amongst

air

being

like

sudden

and

dexterity

leaves

not

are

Venus,

Mercury,

Also,

and

Jupiter;

seed,

and

continuation

flowers

Mercury,

which

the

fruit

from

seed,

Venus;

his

bears

bears

and

matter,

Saturn.

to

that

thing

causes,

permanent

ascribed

Sun,

active

Mars;

this

mency,

But

the

thing.

any

of

fruitfulness

the

it

but

In

the

of

mass

Moon;

Venus.

observe

causes

cury, Mer-

Elements, the

and

Mercury

active

middle

under

water

under

are

natural

of

and

Jupiter,

and

whole

the

the

in

Moon

the

heaven;

starry

Saturn.

under

under

thereof

superficies

105

MAGIC.

NATURAL

OF

Distributed

are

of

the

earth

to

the

Planets

to is

Illyria, Arriana,

Planets.

distributed and

Signs:

Gordiana,

106

HENRY

India,

of

many

under

him

diana,

which

Saturn

under

are

for

Asia.

Under

Celtica, with

Pisces,

and

Paphlagonia, Aries, the

lower

of

parts

Scorpio,

he

rules

Syria,

gonium,

Mauritania,

governs

Italy,

Cyclades,

Isles

Media,

the

Persia; of

people

of

Gemini,

rules

Hircania, and

Greece,

Scripture

Bithivia,

governs

Carthage, These

and

knows

to to

the

Tribes

obtain

every

of

region,

the

Ruling

of

great of

Colchica,

more

he

Virgo,

place

in

are

with

Cancer,

Numidia,

Africa,

the and

things

be

Sacred

of

to

the

Scripture,

prophetical come.

of

Stars, and

of he

But

added.

the

Intelligences,

emy's Ptol-

writings

divisions

of

Lots

the

to

these

Divisions

the

from

gathered

may

compare

Israel,

Seals

Typical to

the

that

according

many

how

of

Cyrenaica,

Mesopotamia,

Moon,

manner,

which,

to

according

this

in

astrologers,

Ministry

The

with

Carchedonia.

all

opinion,

who

Elamites.

of

Seres,

with

but,

of

the

Mercury,

Babylon, they

Parthia,

of

Mantiana,

whence

Phrygia,

have,

we

other

Creta,

the

commands

Caspia,

Egypt;

and

Chaldea,

Troglodys.

lower

Ela,

called

of

Leo,

governs

she

Armenia,

Achaia,

and

Assyria,

the

Meta-

Cyprus,

Asia,

Libra,

of

with

with

Sun,

Taurus,

Bractia, and

Bastarnia,

Phenicia,

little

with

Island

Oasis,

Marmarica, rules

of

with

Judea;

The

with

seas

but,

the

Thebais,

Sicilia,

Venus,

Mars,

Cappadocia,

Getulia.

Apulia,

Orchenians.

the

and

Pamphylia,

and

Comagena,

him,

under

and

Idumea,

Syria,

Tuscana,

Germany,

France,

Britany,

which inward

are

Lybia.

and

Sog-

more

Cilicia,

Lydia,

Nasamonia,

governs

the

to

Arabia;

happy

Lycia,

are

Oxiana,

Sagittarius,

with

Aquarius

with

^thipoia,

part, belong

Jupiter,

Spaine,

and

Asia,

lesser

Country, Media

most

the

but

Capricornus;

Phazania, the

in

are

Sauromatian

the

Arabia,

countries,

countries

with

are

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

inces prov-

with

the of

Blessings Apostles, shall

oracles,

be

and able

concerning

PHILOSOPHY

OF

XXXII.

CHAPTER

What

Things

Under

are

like

the

will

they of

under

be

to

should

rule

crabs,

Scorpio

the

the

distributes and

Signs

the

Gemini,

the

comfrey;

vervain

that

Leo,

to

pimpernel; dragon's-wort; these, to

agrimony;

the

Moon,

Sun,

to

basil

horn,

under

sowed,

basil, rubbed Moreover, and

of 8

comes

betwixt I

for

forth two

will, according

Thebit,

reckon

up

the

to some

the

to We

Jupiter, gold; marito lows, fol-

Saturn,

also

of

more

den garram's-

garden scorpions.

of

doctrine

know

and

and

produceth

to

Mercury,

Aries,

the

the

to

rib- wort;

shavings

of

rius, Aqua-

To

:

asparagus;

stones,

to

mullein;

vervain;

of

tarius, Sagit-

Sun,

Mars,

is under

to

to

Albertus

goose-foot.

asparagus

Scorpio;

the

viz.

to

Venus,

Moon,

to

whom

these,

herb

to

And

Mercury,

henbane;

to

the that

experience

Planets

Jupiter,

knot-grass;

cinque-foil; by

to

the

herbs

calamint;

dock;

to

Hermes,

rest.

Cancer,

to

sengreen;

to

wort;

But

peony.

daffodil;

the

wound-

to

the

sulphur-wort;

the

straight;

hart-wort.

Saturn,

pents, ser-

the

scorpion-grass;

Pisces,

To

Mars,

distributes the

viz.:

Venus,

to

to

over

Aries,

Virgo,

Capricornus,

to

over

fishes.

of

grows

to

ox

over

over

bending;

grows

Scorpio,

to

Virgo

peculiar

To

:

that

sow-bread;

Libra, mug-wort;

Planets

vervain

Cancer

so

and

viz.

that

Hydra

and

certain

Planets,

Taurus,

to

sage;

the

dogs,

over

and

Pisces

bears,

over

rule

Capricornus

and

horses,

the

bull

lions;

over

things

under

also

scorpions;

Star

Dog

So

Leo

over

Ursa

Apuleius the

and

all

Therefore

terrestrial

the Taurus.

over

celestial

and

to

over

Sagittarius

goats,

Now,

celestial

be

to

ram

and

in

Stars:

Fixed

terrestrial

Aries,

had

be

to

the

of

the

and

virgins,

Also

the

have

celestial

the

is

Figures

and

Stars,

Images.

consideration

concerning'

Fixed

the

Signs,

the

their The

107

MAGIC

NATURAL

Hermes, eminent

108

whereof

Stars, and,

the

are

rule

third

the

is

the

plants,

the

Goat

the

is called

sapphire;

Star,

and,

is

of

flowers

the

lendine,

the

Bear,

whose

and

leaves and

wort

mug-

the

animals, of

Wing such

the

as

are

plants,

comfrey;

and,

stones,

the

emerald;

mug-wort called the

Alchamech,

jasper;

of

a

of

amongst

color

bur,

of

the

which

the hath

plants,

mandrake.

which, plants,

and, is

amongst called

the

under sage,

stones,

and

of

tongue

are

stone;

onyx henbane

plantain.

also

stones,

The

amongst the

north;

black

quadraginus,

amongst and

the

over

chicory,

or

succory

salTaile

rules

amongst

animals,

Spica,

is the

ninth

is

stones,

plants,

stones,

The

the

seventh

amongst

periwinkle;

which,

the

the

The

towards

wolf.

under

amongst

is called

tenth

of

amongst

plants,

eighth

over

turn

flowers

Crow,

amongst

The

herbs,

snake.

a

and,

amongst

amongst

beryl;

of

amongst

The

which,

flowers

tooth

the

stones

mastic.

amongst

loadstone;

Star,

garnet;

or

and

mug-wort lesser

the

granate

the

Dog

dragon's-wort;

which,

Lyon,

mug-

great

over

pennyroyal.

the

mint,

tongue

agate;

stones,

the

and

Dog

or

and

of

Heart

over

lesser

achate

over

marigold

the

called

the

called

rules

forked

the

fourth

amongst

is called

mug-wort

animals,

rules

stones,

rules

savin,

plants,

sixth

fifth

it,

amongst The

horehound,

stones,

amongst

amongst

The

plants, The

ruby;

rules,

The

under

matry-silva.

which

amongst

which,

amongst

and

Star,

mandrake.

and

wort

thistle

milky

frankincense

hath

and

carbuncle

the

diodocus;

quicksilver.

which

Aldeboran,

star

second

amongst

stone

and

metals,

amongst

which,

diacedon,

Algol,

The

the

and

amongst

stones,

amongst

of

and

fennel;

and

diamond;

Stars,

crystal herb

of

Head

mug-wort.

Seven

the

the the

and

or

over

plants,

amongst

called over

hellebore

Pleiades,

stones,

is

rules

stones,

black

plants,

first

the

amongst

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

HENRY

a

frog.

it, amongst trifoil, periwinkle, eleventh rules

The

is over

twelfth

PHILOSOPHY

is

called

amongst

thirteenth

is

which,

called

is

long

aristolochy

is the

Falling

Vultur,

the

fumitory. under

The

which,

plants,

is

fifteenth

amongst

marjoram,

under

The

amongst and

succory

of

Capricorn,

chalcedony;

and

mug-wort

which,

Taile

is

stones,

under

amethyst;

plants,

the

The

saffron.

and

amongst

chrysolite;

and

sardonius

the

ivy.

Scorpion,

the

plants,

fourteenth

stones,

of

the

is

and

trifoil

Heart

the

is

stones,

amongst

rosemary,

stones,

amongst

amongst

of

plants,

109

MAGIC.

this,

under

Elpheia;

topaz;

NATURAL

OF

amongst the

and

catnip,

root

mandrake. this

we

animal,

or

Moreover, plant by

or

star

one

not

must

but

separated,

other

any but

alone,

Mercury,

together

with

The

sapphire,

Capricorn. the

star

and

Moon;

the

Mercury

and

Hermes,

is

is

also

the

under

diamond,

under

Saturn

and

under

Heart

of

celestial and

Jupiter

Hellebore moss

the

and

the

the

Lyon,

is dedicated

and

Venus

and

under

the

sanders

to

the

the

herb mastic

but

mastic

and

mint, Mars

Sun

Jupiter;

and and

the

Elpheia; In is

is the

like

under

mint

and

also

of

are

under

Star.

Goat

Head

Algol;

coriander

Venus;

fox

as

Vultur.

dragon

the

is

The

Algol.

under

animals, the

kinds,

Falling

of

Head

the

Mercury,

star

Dragon;

Amongst and

the

the

Sun,

to

Saturn. Sun

the

vegetables,

amongst

manner,

the

Mars

of

Heart

and

Venus

and

saith

Alchamech.

is called Sun

the

and as

divers

star

Sun,

which

star

under

topaz,

the

Sun

Venus

the

of

is

and

the

and

amethyst,

and

and

Saturn

Jupiter,

which

the

under

Jupiter

The

and

Scorpion,

under under

and

Jupiter

of

Jupiter,

Jupiter

jasper,

Saturn

under

Spica.

Mars,

The

chrysolite

The

star

under

Mars,

is

emerald,

the

Scorpion. under

tutia

Alhajoth;

So

stars.

under

Taile

the

influence,

many

is

chalcedon

stones,

or

governed

not

receive

from

conjoined,

amongst

is

them

stone

every

thing, of

many

the

that

know,

the and

sea

ape,

to

calf under

is

110

HENRY

Saturn

and and in

things

Mercury;

and

Moon.

And

the

inferiors

these

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

domestical thus their

by

Seals

the

All

Stars

and

and

they

thing its

shining

star

in

containing of

virtues

its

it

especially it. \ And

govern in

of

Roots

stir

things,

and

up be

they

Planets,

Signs, f] viz., *

theory the

things, the tThe of

of

goat

in

a

known

as "

certain

(one

constellations

horn

Henry which and

general

the

the

;

Zodiac,

and

this

and

into

to

which

also

constellation,

is further

known

the

ends

and

Vol.

the is

one

being of

the

fore, there-

I., p. 136.

the

ancients

constellation,

given one

twelve

of

combinations

constellation named

fit

detail

practice,

to

clusters

a

natural

Agrippa,"

by as

in

concerned

as

horn)

"cornu,"

and

celestial

made

theory

each

and

whether

or

Here

far

so

and

operations

Stars,

be

Cornelius

out and

of

name

goat,

"caper,"

of

mapped

are

Figures,

From

"Life

"constellations,"

or

says:

cipally prin-

reflected,

their

based,

were

like

of

"

Morley,

divination.

passes.""

starry) of

Mr.

doth

Virtues,

are

shall

they

ticular par-

contain

the

they

Stars,

as

upon

figure,"

(from

which

fixed

sorcery

student

Heavens

Capricornus a

of

young

stars,

gave

Nature,

arts

Natures,

influences

oft

as

historian,

Agrippa's

peculiar

hath

some

which

star

produce

ally, specific-

for

star

Characters

on

or

its

by

the

other

therefore,

thing,

that

by

and

the

help

generically,

these

Stars,

their

other

upon

the

them

from

both

it

is

disposition,

differing

upon

acter, char-

or

character

Virtue,

Every

pressed

of

from

and

Seal,

harmonious

matter,

numerically.

effect,

Seal

or

peculiar

a

same

character

retain

star,

natural

every

particular

some

in

plants,

disposition

it; which

that

the

and

it,

upon of

significator

whence

rior infe-

these

in

stones,

harmonious

a

upon

stamped

in

members;

from

receives,

whereof

in

even

rays,

elements,

their

and

animals,

in

properties,

Characters

and

their

Things.

natures,

peculiar

through viz.,

Natural

of

Seals

the

produce, things,

the

their

conditions,

more

superiors.*

Characters

have

shewed

XXXIII.

CHAPTER

Of

have

we

cury Mer-

under

dogs

the of

figure

the "

as

of

twelve

Signs."

PHILOSOPHY

and

matter, ancient in

did

Figures, herself

Seals,

Marks,

describe,

bodies and

of

marigold

knots, So

being

also

in

by the

is

not

Therefore, in

the

members

human

of

complete itself

doubt, of

those, from

the

the is

Seals

upon

intellect

Whence

known

is

able

attained

there Nature.

the

be

God

to

attain

of

ancient

many We

reach:

be

found

those

things shall

and

reason

yet

here,

and

Influences, less

differing of

number

their

human

no

known

hid

them. to

chiromancers

and

partly

the and

effects

became

this

the

ters Charac-

and

of

lying in

is

it

knowledge

philosophers

by

selves our-

w^ill, without

the

things

in

containing

wherefore

the

few

a

limit

seeing

also

so

things

also

as

shall

are

as

things, to

to

Seals

which

alone,

inferior

few

to, partly

to

Universe,

But

nature.

to

these

able

Celestial

and

efficacious,

more

very

which

Stars

often

in

things,

the

us

things

only

are

'

{i.e.)

of

harmony,

afford

animals;

diversity

we

ivhole

heavenly

celestial

Stars

the

SunJ

are

which,

only,

the

things

other

and

and and

stony

is

animals,

of

abundantly

as

a

bers mem-

divining

and

which

things

nature

the

great

so

stones,

whole

all

of

celestial

and

roots

of

knowledge,

those

Image

the

of

in

divers

man's

their

in

understanding

and

plants

to

of

stones

traditional

a

leaving

out

most

in

these

divers

shoulder-blades

.and

in

plants,

Characters

kind

their

lote-tree,

in

"

Nature

as

in

and

spatulary

that

seeing

Stars,

in

the

much

things

Stars,

some

the

shew

a

the

bay-tree,

and! Im'ages

which

things,

and

and

arose

But

there

and

off, bones

the

some

Plants,

shoulder-blades;

found.

us

cut

Characters

the

all

Solary

there

whence

in

are

the

stones,

the

of

such

of

rays

boughs,

(For

animals.

the in

of

knots

of

Characters,

by

labored

as

properties

Images

Which

times.

such

"

occult the

some

"

joints

the

writing

did

inferior

of

in

down

accustomed

considering-

out

Ill

MAGIC.

NATURAL

and

due

Men

finding

set

the

their

in

Wise

the

OF

by experience; in

place,

the

treasury

note

some

112

HENRY

Seals

few

and

doth

Julian

seeing

that

by

life

is the

found so

here have

they

are

Morley,

*Mr. the

divine

Moon,"

to

which

their be

on

letters may

from

138

page

he

the

of

Saturn,

they

^a

that

same

and

added

and

the

and

know

It

cient is suffi-

of

Characters

the

source,

ancient,

would

volumes.

his

work,

with

gives

Mars, the

"

in

successively,

Venus,

figures

Mercury, made

dfiC

c'C ^

by

are

things

what

after.*

Jupiter,

compared

there

were as

whence

original

enquired

of

always

their

to

recourse

shew

to

And

Scripture,

holy

which

men.

Letters,

And

more;

many

of

Divine

hands.

to

the

as

hands

the

to

languages

permanent;

have

must

Nature

all

the

and

their

chiromancers.

latter

them

in

afterwards

out

by

and

in

of,

according

writ

of

them,

to

them,

such

Planets,

Sacred

call

men

nations

all

like

of

the

knew

These

in

of

Characters

chiromancers

ancient

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

"-uA"NMi"

from

line the the

line,

under

Sun, 1651

and

the

edition:

PHILOSOPHY

HERE

FOLLOW

Letters

The

Letters

The

Letters

or

The

Letters

Letters

3C

or

or

or

Characters

of

Characters

0 "=^^

Saturn.

of

Jupiter.

of

of

Characters

Characters

LETTERS:

DIVINE

Characters

or

Letters

The

Characters

or

Letters

The

OF

Characters

or

113

MAGIC.

NATURAL.

FIGURES

THE

The

The

OF

of

of

of

Mars.

the

Sun.

Venus.

Mercury.

the

Moon.

'^-^^^'Ntv^

114

HENRY

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

CHAPTER

How,

Natural

by

and

Forth

XXXIV. and

Things

Attract

the

their

We

Virtues, and

Influences

Draw

may

Virtues

Celestial

of

Bodies.

if

Now, of

part

thou

the

desirest

World, used

being

things under

its

thou

when

dost

to

of

the

apply

conformable

infused

is

gift World.

like virtue

the the

into

do

so

by

them.

the

hid

lie

of

sight

which

the wrote

doth

fire

before of a

upon

could

stone

with when

unperceived, and

appear

stirs

stick

asleep

them,

so

"

doth in

and

makes

when Season.

the

the

stone

stirs

water;

into

things

are

for

manifest; Act

of

which

rightly example:

a

put a

as

before

exposed thou

the with

and

into

gether alto-

vinegar

blow

with

before

a

lay tues vir-

strengtheneth

up,

and,

to

disclose

Harmony them

the

letters

as

which

dog

as

writ

goat,

a

as

If

and

and

is

and

Celestial

them

As

fat

of

madness the

that

the

bruised,

being

milk;

themselves;

the

up

lying

produceth Power,

shew

produced

apparent

read,

with

or

have virtues

mustard-seed,

be

certain

a

those

up;

the mony, har-

a

things

is stirred

not

of

under

effect

letters

make

onion,

an

hid

lay

ently, pres-

singular

a

infuse

of, yet

of

grain

selves, them-

Soul

viz.,

any

are

Star),

although

seldom

is

a

which

the

juice

in

as

sharpness

heat

there

or

(which

the

did

speak

we

as

that

But,

For

matter.

such

virtues,

some

of

means

which

harmony

things,

fitted,

fitted,"

opportunely

"

to

by

Idea,

of

and

Idea

same

receive

amongst

opportunely

so

the

by

I say

the

to

matter

this

by

scattered,

come

less, Neverthe-

oil.

things

many

subject,

same

Star)

species

one

any

(those

fit to

is

and

pitch

any

shalt

this

wood

as

sulphur,

rightly

individual, things

of

reason

thou

to

belong

influence,

from

virtue

Star,

any

which

peculiar

by

flame

from

or

receive

to

to

I may

so

say,

was

only

it in

a

dost

in

tial Celes-

desire

to

PHILOSOPHY

virtue

attract that

OF

from

Solary,

are

and

stones, taken

chiefly

these

are

in

So

from

the

being

seasonably

Spirit

of

the

received

the

Mixtions

in

evident

of

powers

Things^

of

kinds

things whereof

virtues

of the

if

Sun

were

and

the

bring

is

like,

them

said a

first

by

according

to

in

its

certain

and

and

a

amongst

just

as

of

much

certain

themselves, as

the

there

of

as

and

towards

following

is

things, of

mixtions

such

was

other

the

mixtion

likeness

all

viz., which

constellation.

certain

and

see

Now,

celestial;

the

animals,

shall

we

one, is

the

together,

contained.

proportions, a

by

these

artificial

themselves,

descends

things,

and

certain

a

and

of

plants,

is

tions, opera-

virtues

many

commixtion;

parts,

under

heaven,

virtue is

in

amongst

the

in

it

in

mixtions

which

in

the

Wherefore,

all

united,

being

virtue

planted

form,

all

properties

thousand

gather

Solary

many

some

be

so

many

contain

not

there

through

one

through

othersome.

a

the

all

comprehended

are

have

some

or

may

virtues,

obtained mixt

we

into

twofold

doth

that

dispersed

found

there

as

one

hundred

a

and

another,

nature

dispersed

us;

others

and

inferior

not

are

but

Sun;

necessary that

the

but

amongst

the

sometimes

the

through

with

one

the

are

every

Sun,

in

bodies

thing,

things,

from

and

Benefit.

that

superior

one

any

thereof,

beams

the

gular sin-

a

XXXV.

Natural

of

most

is

For

World.

their

It

and

draw

shalt

together,

CHAPTER

Of

metals,

higher.

are

thou

things

used

be

to

are

through

Sun,

those

plants,

order

Solary

a

available.

more

gift

things

those

which

seek

to

vegetables,

amongst

animals,

and

Sun,

the

115

MAGIC.

NATURAL

agree

them

with

And

this that

aptness their

things

riors, supedo

by

116

HENRY

degrees the

correspond

patient

from

a

like,

made

is

and

in

the

the

of

admirable

art

less

wondered

at, which

artificial

an

Giants

in

that

very

For

every

things,

firm

then

in

all

seen

that

they

the

so

while

another a

then

hand, joined by

and

the of

are

others.

and

of

of

in

indeed

the

Hermes,

while

one

books who

of

several

firmly

of

"

as

we

a

tain cer-

be, by

that

two

trees, stones,

there

have into

the

stone geneous; homo-

also

and

wood

makes

one

ences, influthe

on

one

being

things such

and

Chiramis,

is named

pacted com-

where

every

hand,

other

fumes,

bees.

celestial

actions

and

the

wonderful

cause

by

any

the

the

on

collyries,

that

celestial

powers

doth

by

read

Democritus, many

natural

and

under

of

of

therefore,

matters

variety

together,

is

ebony When,

many

ointments,

which

tree

Nation

turned

substance

body,

of

with

been

be

reports,

flowers,

see

and

one

to

united

oysters

have

the

one

stone.

of

mixtion

with

we

Nature;

which

make

to

to

and as

also

of

virtue

united

seem

bodies

thing;

one;

animals so

is

of

divine

is not

dissipated

be

divers

one

so

one,

conglutinated

so

of

many

is

it

when

hardly

become

some

of

becomes

and

occult

and

stones,

it

wholly

to

certain

been

can

be

to

seem

a

and

power,

grafting,

by

that

that

to

consists

perfect

stones

natural

by

which

parts

see

inferior

far

not

most

itself,

sometimes

they

and

of

out

as,

into

certain

make

to

mon com-

out

kind

this

a

losophy phi-

Stars,

Giudius

which

how

the

a

Yet

Eudoxus

such

certain

brought

all, by

bees.

honey

mixtion,

is

the

knew

good

to

of

kind

Lybia

of

virtue

and

gathered

and

So

natural

a

is

flowers

and

of

gifts of

which

where

agent.

vapors,

results

many

innumerable

contains

superior

principles

that

bees,

before,

go

herbs,

there

with

of

honey

form,

the

astronomy,

juice of

the

of

to

endowed

its

to

composition

according

that

them

with

fitly applied

certain

form,

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

like

"

"

Archyta,

Alchorat,

and

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

CHAPTER

the

Of

Union

of

More

Noble

Moreover, the

form

more

prone

and

apt

act.

Then

and

by

a

then

life

much

their

beginning

due

concoction

wonderful

lie

asleep,

then

the

life,

bestow

its

the

the

are

Nature.

crab,

ground,

For

of his

a

to

works of

not we

scorpion;

that

is

noble

in

and

wise otherin

but

flame,

sulphur; it fills

is

off

titled

kind

of a

such

wrought,

such

duck,

and

sulphur,

which

that

a

matter),

kindled

as

know

of

the

by

doth

the

according

taken

the

more

produced

being

(from

influences

from

are

of

how

it.

Nemith,

wasps;

much

so

doth

of

lighted

because

Pluto,

horse,

legs a

next

are

book of

Laws

generations

gnats;

the

wonderful

certain in

like

do

see,

by

Virtue

burn,

always

so

qualities

Capacity

Celestial

kept

is

generated,

receive

to

sulphur

that

places

the

to

a

contrariety.

celestial

the

vapor,

we

shews

digestion

Soul

it doth

by

of

read

of

perfect

as

Bodies

Living

of

and

also

there

cause,

be

are

alive,

as

of

from

to

to derful, won-

For

receive,

thing

For

For

prevalent

a

every

virtues.

So

as

Stars,

mixtion

remote

more

sensible

and

sublime

all

things

the

them

contrariety.

gifts, according

Life

and

of

with

together

is

Heaven,

the

that

life

much

that

which,

perfect

a

the

become

make

form.

matters,

former

the

temper

the

Now,

the

noble

when

perfect

more

from

prepared

life

break

to

more

in

power

to

the

a

much

matters

to

a

powerful

then

fit seasons, them

so

and

do

put

are

in

for

as

receive

seems

they

how

is, by

receive,

things

of

of Life.

by

thing

to

of

prepared

Soul

great

is

virtues

when

procuring

sensible

it

Senses

that

any

Introduction

the

the

know, of

noble

mixed,

and

Form, must

the

and

Things,

more

viz.,

XXXVI.

Mixt

we

117

MAGIC.

of

or

and

he

dried

the

ox,

into

Book

Laws

generated

are

calf

a

are

monstrous

to

worms

as

of

bees;

buried

powder

in

the and

a

118

into

put

water,

baked a

in

moist

of

Of

it.

stones,

and

there

is

may

be

have

in

hath

say the

what

begun and

what

For

a

of

lights of

destitute

perfect

is

of

the

Inferiors,

their

flow

daily Nature

virtue.

and

in

hath matter

is

pure,

is

that Soul

the

to

should

not

it

is

receive. for

the

life,

tial celes-

continuity doth

things that

impossible

receive

matter

which all

so

which a

pared pre-

noble

more

a

or

be

to

much

and

and

forth

send

receive

World,

the

because,

matter

no

binding

the

to

to

as

to

natural,

that

prepared,

the

of

things

upon

unfit

not

things,

more

celestial;

Wherefore,

Art,

or

sufficient

suffer

they

which

Nature

Celestials

I

call

they

able

is

upon

know

of are

worm.

(which

this

of

those the

water,

magicians

therefore,

things

hinder

into

man

a

a

bred

are

which

either

from

of

hairs

sitting

and

they

natural

For

matter

make),

influences

upon

to

compounded

or

doth

hen

a

like

are

influence

influence.

by

must,

two

pernicious

virtues;

matters

of

nothing

tail, put

to

You

celestial

of

horse's

how

wonderful

it

congruity

their

as

know

the

compost,

form

a

betwixt

of

a

into

generated

bruised

into

be

put

are

and

duck

then

toads

wherewith,

art

if the

under

turned

is

perfected,

receiving

a

generated

kind or

when

of

mandrake.

true

and

and

and

seen

and

scorpions;

hair

an

pieces,

basil,

buried

the

life

receiveth

but

ground,

garden

person,

serpents;

eggs,

the

generated

are

into

cut

herb

the

catamenial

And

and

under

place

frogs;

generated

are

pie,

a

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

HENRY

form.

CHAPTER

How,

by We

some

may

certain

Brachmanus that

all

Natural

Attract

and

sublunary

and

the

with

Mecubals

things

Artificial

Celestial

certain

together

Platonists,

XXXVII.

are

and

Hermes, of

the

subject

Preparations,

Vital

say, Hebrews to

and

Gifts. Jarchus

confess,

generation

and

PHILOSOPHY

and

corruption, Celestial

the also

in

perfect

after

a

the

Exemplary, the

be

may

from

Stars, thence

order

Stars

the

flows:

all

For and

the

Egyptians,

some

(^.e.), the like

Magical

of w^th

things the

inferiors,

earth

air

neither

is the

with united

to

with fire

this

spirit

mixed

the

body,

Nature

by but

spirit, hath

preparative

very from

the

with

but

when

by

the

Universe.

called

water,

is

fire

in

So

water.

by but

but

mutual of

So

the

in

neither

So of

is

the

its

air soul

standing underwe

an

see

infant,

fetcheth

presently spirit

the

the

nor

soul.

body

water;

nor

is

the

moist

with

by air;

the

This

spondency corre-

superiors

heaven

by

she

attracting

water

spirit;

framed

which,

suitable.

by

the

by

Magicianess the

the

the

with

water,

drawn

sympathies.

the

and

Philosophy

themselves,

amongst

fire,

the

attractions,

cold

earth,

to

things

the

from

series

a

itself,

to

Nature,

by

suitable

Grecians

with

agrees

air, the

of

kind

every

and

the

Nature

power

of

and

like,

such

called

the

Inferiors

thing

drawn

is

thing

mediation receive

Occult

all

the

Hence,

from

"

natural

some

seeing,

very

by

Now,

day

divine

art,

and

Magic

every

the

Intelligences,

itself

Cause

First

whereof

their

to

from

lastly,

these

the

ing transcend-

degree

from

the

ual Intellect-

the

perfection.

whole

reduced

aptly

the

to

the

of

power

their

to

according

its

of

Spirit

through

World,

in

celestial

virtue,

and,

whatsoever;

after

this

that

from

and

most

should,

the

enlivening

original.

or

other,

original

and

the

through

or

fect per-

And,

heaven

Nature;

spiritual

qualities

and

quintessence,

Middle

more

in

thing

from

receive

the

call

a

all

thing

and

far

a

Exemplary.

thing,

as

manner,

and

inferior

superior

in

in

things

same

celestial

manner,

the

every

its

or

and in

the

but

World,

all

that

World

by

but

of

they

World,

that

World,

Itself,

power

of

are

fashion

answer

Supreme

of

there

manner

course,

kind,

also

better

119

MAGIC.

NATURAL

that

Intellectual

the

and

this

OP

instrument

its

120

HENRY

obtain

to

soul

of

and

fire,

God

oil,

the

fire

you

see

is

a

by

we

are

and

with

all

things

the

God

first

with

the

with God

imagination

.

their

For

all.

the

head, to end

such

the

a

of the

the

that First

other

an

of

things the

whole

sound

inferior doth

a

the

answer,

to

as

a

man

and

an

annexed

is

of

to

the

last, to

Nature, rior infe-

every

its

the

all;

of

doth

their

to

joined

their

from

string

stretched

out

which

string, if

one

presently

other

end;

also

strings

of

Supreme

very

influence

an

inferiors,

and

things;

certain

superior

plant

at

through

to

the

the

intellect

senses,

successively

as

metals,

series, dispersing

proceeds

Cause,

the

continuity

flow

come

are

of

the

imagination,

the

last

very

there

doth

the

and

doth

of

with

brute

the

zeophyton

plant;

Divinity

continued

inferiors

touched touch

and

the

and

a

to

band

virtue

lowermost

be

of

understanding,

and

superiors,

so

superiors,

world;

intellect,

senses,

is the

long to

I through

the

spiritual,

in

the

to

the

this

a

even

rays

attributes likeness

metals;

intention

superior

with

and

half

things

angel

mind

to

For

all

gences, Intelli-

and

and

immortality.

the

intention,

that

animals,

with

beasts,

vegetation,

an

in

the

mind,

things.

in in

brute

man

of

plants,

again, a

with

the

metals

image

is

animal

of

plants; And,

God

beasts;

man,

{i.e.), half

zoophyte

to

of

image

of

man;

angel

whose

certain

with

properties

after

artificial

created.

are

sense,

divine

himself,

the

Istones.

with

herbs

the

ples exam-

and

heavens

the

to

receive

stones

herbs,

fitted for

and

to

For

its

these

By

natural

capacity

a

heavens,

they

zeophyton,

in

in

in

food

is

light.

certain

some

is

dryness

imbibed,

of

with

with

agrees

vehicle

correspondency

Now,

j

the

above.

and

or

oil, being

from

animals

world,

the

how

gifts

celestial

the

wood

mind

and

understanding

in

as

and

preparations

have

its

body,

receive

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

is in

a

and

at

moved, lute

and

shake, the to

well

tion mo-

which tuned.

PHILOSOPHY

XXXVIII.

CHAPTER

How

we

Draio

may

Magicians

teach

inferiors down

by

they

conveyed

to

the

only

celestial

by

divine

{i. e.), which

with

superiors,

the

natural

certain

will

his

this

is

the

the

supernatural

One

Operative of

things

make

that

are

which from reason, measures

of

that

out

fumes,

lights,

agreeable corporeal

sense

and

and

to

those

to

rays and

and

there

God). things and

there

manifest

as

so

a

magician

forth

things

the

Stars,

of natural in

things

which,

is, also,

incorporeal

is all

through

draw

celestial,

qualities,

of

because

indeed,

the

sounds,

mention

celestial,

causes,

manifest

harmony,

orders.

occult

through

viz.,

their

of

Of

angel.

that

diffused

virtue,

things

occult,

are

is

certain

makes

the

|| of

made

one

that

natural,

which

by

produced use

through

those

Mercurius

world,

by

of

rules

(the City

the

down

Virtue

things;

are

doth

drawn

by

Dei

of

of

tunely oppor-

the

any

by

Civitate

harmony be

supercelestial

to

animated

and

rightly

(St. Augustine)

De

book,

eighth

kinds

be

Austin

also,

Image,

an

above

power

And

appropriated

presently

same,

For

things,

proper

angel

in

writes,

from

to

astronomy.

that

not

correspondency

according

and

and

intellectual,

received

rightly

(as

that

natural

a

so,

Synesius,

confirm

natural

a

together

philosophy

Trismegistus

the

have

being

gathered

and

received

be

may

and

procured

certain

having

matters

divinity

also

drawn

angels

be

may

Platonists,

gifts

be

heaven;

Proclus

but

vital

and

certain

some

of

school

and

angelical

stars)

also

through

may,

celestial

the

lamblichus,

us.

whole

with

the

of

the

but

Above.

superiors,

of

gifts,

celestial

servants

are

gifts

to

influences

opportune these

celestial

that

Vital

Gifts from

Divine

conformable

beingby

also,

and

and

Celestial

only

not

Intellectual

certain

121

MAGIC.

NATURAL

OF

a

and

aside kind

divine

of

i,

122

HENRY

So

read

we

some

natural

things:

of

the is

they

that

stone

the

is

of

marbles

which

tells, that dragon

that

with

same

dragon

be

can

or

any

things

of

*Tliis

was,

stone, be

cut

and

all

polished,

They

and

used

by

a

him

that

black as

a

mineral

Magic

things of

herbs in

the

manifest So

animals.

like

in

matter and

catnip;

the

and

all that

resembled coal

of

eels, whole

their

w^ith

Mirror.

they

ashes

warm

vinegar

say

mineral

some

if

will

them,

cannel-coal,

was

in

such

and

do

herb

water,

to

life.

probability,

wbicb

the

mud

put

into

put

drowned,

of

put under

recover

in

be

herb

discourse

other

upon

juice of

want

being

days,

done

being

the

be

they vulture

a

few

to

in

for

dead

be

a

reports,

virtue

certain

is

whom

certain

a

the

young

also, that

any

shall

it

drov/ned, bees,

by we

Now,

no

or

man

thing,

can

are

life

recover

whether upon

chapter.

And

bodies

But

a

Juba

by

was

man

the

historian

Tillum,

life; and

to

certain

a

natural

if flies, that

being

restored

was

which

again;

of

man

esy. proph-

can

balus,

alive

which rhean-

the

called

the

the

by

Xanthus

made

do,

upon

of,

herbs

herb

the

stone

called

drinking some

by

of

the

and

herb

an

So up

ghosts

growing

Pliny, is

are

certain

other

revive.

there

a

indeed,

such

that

saith

called

by

a

the

aglauphotis

marmorites,

herb

done,

following

herb

was

life.

to

the

killed,

Arabia

restored

doth

certain

a

killed, in

up

life; whence

to

being

the

by

kept

there

raised

are

up,

magicians,

Moreover, dead

called

as

of

do.

to

be

may

the

Also

use.

with

Gods

apple

tongue

reported

that

called

the

prophesy;

or

and

like

Arabia,

magicians

of

anchitis;*

also

the

divine

to

Images

The

under

in

to

certain

by

is bred

moon-stone,

be, being

synochitis.

gelida

the

called

may

which

him

thing

that

cat, held

make

to

stone

often

wont

were

wonderful

the

civet

selenite,

say

dead

So a

said

is

same

the

of

ancients

and

divine

eye

man,

the

that

receive

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

blood

them, if

the

Dr.

Dee's

suflaciently

in

a

fish

ebrated celhard

OF

NATURAL

pieces

and

PHILOSOPHY

echeneis

be

will

parts Also

within know

we

little

a

that

life, being

to

into

cut

the

killed,

time

Up

loe

may^

the

Gods

No

by

is

MAN

profane

be

may

wont

are

in

the

times

fable)

to

these

which

is

old

and

the

foolish

By

these,

a

dwells all

"All

the

Cynops the

on

through

obeys

of

works,

by

us,

of

these

that

the or,

in

world, at

side,

and

the

like

manner

least,

gods,

and,

the the as

gods

of

ministering Mercurius

into.

raised.

Cynops, Satan

"of

with

likewise

with

is

we

obey

ignorant

be

may

the

in

confederacy

man

gained

secret

Let

by

fall

one

again,

like.

a

heresy

are

he,

mind,

pure

not

and

to

of

a

we,

spirits a

John

and

no

to

wickednesses

spirits

into

Panor,

manifest

are

saith

and

us

or

humiliation, doubt

to

once

in

detestable

subject

evil

together,

angels

good

is

and

true

which

is entered

contrary

supercelestial

devout

he

be

these

to

power,"

principalities

and

Again,

the

and

the

these,

as

it

as

nakedness.

shameful

women

spirit spake

there;

him;

of

nable abomisuch

called

(if

like

and

Priapus,

was

women,

such

sorcerer:

of

and

ers sorcer-

accompany,

concerning

dotage

wicked

a

detestable

unlike

mischievous

saith

Psellus

as

with

and

and

evil

which

that

read

spirits, by

and

sacrifice is

evil

sacrifices

idol

churchmen,

witches

As

the

did

they

Neither

of

of

Stir

Worlds

Spirits.

most

the

the

of

Ministering

up

follow in

past

worship,

whom

that

whom

did

young

their

and

raised

do,

to

filthiness were

World

ignorant

arts,

her

blood.

Matters

certain

the

live.

XXXIX.

some

of

and

restore

own

CHAPTER

That

doth

the

sea,

tog-ether

come

her

the

into

cast

pelican

with

123

MAGIC.

no

some

world

saith,

the

that

by

us

prayers, fore, there-

man,

certain

ters mat-

be

raised

may

spirits,

him."

or

servants

airy

spirits

124

\

(not supercelestial,

but

the

made

ancient

priests

things of

the

in

to

Stars,

and

which

were

always

and

do

wonderful

than

evil

spirits

and

infused

matter

to

be

willingly

abide

to

wont

CHAPTER

Of Bindings;

Sort

what

We

have

spoken

tJiey

understand

do

when

as

suitable

in

to

and

them, otherwise

no

they

possess

of

such

that

into

men

Also

like.

they

cannot

merchants,

that

the

binding

any

bound;

never

so

force

the

an

the

Also

shall

binding

of

of

it

though

that

is

tempests, dogs,

that

so

never

put

to

that

they

of

it;

strong,

it.

they cannot

that

mill,

a

Also

the of the

the

bark;

them

be

ground,

that

do

no

the

hurt;

the

by

can

no

of

drawn

a

up

it cannot

of

bindings no

of

that

place,

burn

though

binding

cannot

any

over

out it

binding

can

shall

winds,

the

of

place;

any pass

that

a

robbers,

binding

in

no

carry

water

binding

upon

to

sell

is

health,

and the

we

it

or

cannot

round;

the

binding

built

be

turned

that

fruit; the

be

can

thing

the

them; forth

bring

be

and "

thieves

they

ships, able

fountain,

or

that

that

sickness

or

ful wonder-

now

place; buy

be

they

Ways

and

remains

of

any

of

what

wonderment

cannot

binding

the

It

binding in

in

virtues

hatred,

or

army,

whatsoever

cistern

love

they

of

the

great

steal

strong,

haven.

of

and

Done.

be

to

things.

thing

a

binding

of

them;

of,

are

concerning

efficacy of natural

and

by

viz.,

XL.

wont

are

out

constraint

by

them,

of

Spirits

bodies.

men's

or

there in

things

are

the

them

that

ing foretell-

rejoiced

but

and

read

we

images,

into

kept

not

kinds

do

they

speak '

such

So

hig^her).

statues

matters,

acknowledging them,

less

come,

certain

some

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

HENRY

ing noth-

fire, that

combustible of

lightnings the

binding

binding of

birds

PHILOSOPHY

and run

wild

beasts,

away.

And

credible,

of

kind

collyries,

of

up

experience.

bindings

as

these

things;

and

sounds,

and

such

force

they

Moeris

XLI.

and

From

Corn

Also, of

in

When

Him,

for

there

J)ear

tvith

ivould

standing

place,

Goddess,

fierce aspects,

a

these and

to

Pontus

the

souls

Virgil's

plenty

Moeris

spied

ivoods

to

another^

muse:

grows;

hide; charm.

s

Farm.

the

concerning

little

love with

Circe, and

there

companions

invests

changed

to

savage

Ijeasts.

after,

from her

Picus, charming

Cerce

could

-laand,

that and

consume

departed

from

great

so

chose,

great

have in

be

whom

cruel

With

And,

drugs,

another

Ulysses, The

tions, observa-

Power.

according in

Sepulchres

And

and

subvert,

to

herbs

ivolfe,

a

able

these

me

to

their

reported

things,

times,

Changed

is be

to

curious many

bers, num-

consecrations,

CHAPTER

sorceries

inferior

for

And

I,

of

all

change

strong

like.

believed

are

or

invocations,

superstitions,

Of Sorceries, The

by

to

characters,

names,

divers

by

there

lights, by

conjuring,

swearing,

scarce

binding

and

or

sorceries,

charms,

by

and

words,

by

images

fly

Now,

by

by

imprecations,

by by

and

devotions,

by

passions, and

sacrifices;

rings,

by

to

are

made

potions;

love

and

able

which

these,

as

by

enchantments

by

be

not

known

and

imaginations by

like

unguents,

hanging

shall

they

such

often

yet

such

are

that

125

MAGIC.

NATURAL

OF

and

not

gaine.

hellish

hane^

126

HENRY

Changed With

to

tioned

calling Here Foam Guts

Which

from

bag

a

of

Baeotius'

goeth

man,

makes

thereof, and

other

there

to

up

with

cast

of

in

and,

were

murdered,

teeth

of

water, mountain

another

their

kinds

of

sometimes

honey,

mead.

she

cows'

with

and

sometimes

milk, Then

she

kinds words

strange of

ships with

that

those

of

them

with

sacrifices

were

that the

them

fountain

sometimes ties

noses

(their

sprinkles with

that

divers

here

"

and her

all

mangled

offers

panting),

liquors;

with and

skulls,

Then

lying

blood

arts,

furnished

abroad

the

part

oriental

her

and

of

young

the

sterns

nails

place,

and

entrails

divers

cast

fleshy

beasts.

wild

enchanted with

the

of

lamented,

carcasses

there

these

with

parts

the

she,

upper

all

before

iron

Now

the

furniture,

much

buried

fingers,

hanged,

and

away

members

with

them,

upon

engraven

for

having

of

plates

to

(cut

thereof)

for

in

whom

goat

a

hair.

and,

fit

most

to

skin

wits

open

suitable

with

house

spices,

were

and

worships;

privately

mournful

hole

great

aspects,

her

roof

tiled

the

man)

of

out

Pamphila,

of

hairs

with

(a young

the

a

the

made

eye.

love;

procure

brought

being

Dragon's

concerning

to

bottle

or

Apuleius,

saith

and

maid,

the

of

tells

endeavoring

certain

instead

of

Apuleius

as

fed

Lamprey,

sea

yet

nor

hate;

imbred;

Serpents the

nor

no,

and

fear

knot

with

ships;

the

stops

a

Hart

men.-

Thessala,

sorceress,

waters

Hyena's,

a

sorceries

unfortunate:

which

tvanting;

sorceress,

Fotis, off

of

such

these

icings

saith:

products

Lynx;

marrow

not

of that

he

Dogs,

the

of

Were

that

mad

of

The

where

Nature's

all

speckled

kinds

concerning

ghosts,

up

his

spots

some

are

Lucan

by

and

colors

there

And

bird,

a

sundry

Now,

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

those

with hairs

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

127

MAGIC. "

knots,

into

be

to

odors,

and

of

bodies

those the

assume

walk,

and

them,

and,

that

that,

by

turn

into

them

done,

cheese

giving

them

restored

into

the

Now are,

I

will

that

for

them.

Of

which,

how

now

it

vine,

it

makes

makes

spoils all

set

newly and

makes

brightness

knives

and

makes

iron

smell taste one,

bees,

of that and

forever;

and

wound

drives

the

the it

it

hath

if

and

if

and,

fall

of

looking-glass,

is

off

dims

from

makes

dogs

being

from

dulls

makes

thus It the

be

the

of

will

we

over

new

touch

the it

touch,

very

they

that

in

the

it

the of brass if

mad,

shall

hives

way

catamenia,

mad

kills

a

subject

trees;

beauty

it

may

herbs

the

the

Sorceries

and

the

rusty;

incurable.

them

all

the

but

its

barren, up

Sorceries.

comes

doth

by

fruit

they,

arts,

being

sorcery,

it

it

burns

if

is

in

say,

trees

it

work

whole

first

it

strong;

it,

there

of

sour,

and

of

presently

of

of

some

these

they

presently

very

of

it

razors,

kind

these

kinds

some

what

as

a

ceresses, sor-

again.

of

for,

die;

to

house.

women

the

power

and

come

the

some

and,

therefore,

plants

led

XLII.

you

much

hair

into

cattle

consideration

these,

of

did and

man,

could

men

example

the

consider;

wine

the

the

by

opened

shew

their

they

Virtues

Wonderful

hear,

men,

CHAPTER

Of

and

in

to

working

crash,

versed

well

so

were

heard

he

that

reports

love

the

g"ods,

young

joy and

ible irresist-

and

of

the

divers

an

the

feel,

stink

Baeotius, with

leaping

also

Austin

of

instead

and

the

of

smoke,

and

man,

a

whither

come

skipping

of

spirit

did

hairs

whose

with

force

blind

with

fire,

presently,

and

magic,

the

on

Then

burnt.

of

power

them

lays

that

den gar-

darkens

edges

of It

ivory. rust

they

whole

be

do bite hives are

and but any

of but

128

HENRY

touched

with

with

it; it

touch of

it,

the

of

it.

catamenious that

and

them, it

drives

put

into

the

a

it

it

especially drink

after

cloth

they

report,

being

nude,

cankers, fall

if

that

off

from

the

before

they

do

it

corn

to

wither.

Also, and

if

poison and

decrease in

the

the

it.

of

Also,

that

the the

But

of the

virginitj^, house

they

fire root

it

there

say,

will of

that

for

if

can

no

be

spread

no

if

the

to

expel Pliny

greater

a

the

Moon,

they

given

force

of

even

in the in

take

effect

any

garment

of and

an

are

touch

but

mischief

the

happen

they

years,

do

further.

being

make

greatest

they

that

betwixt

early

burnt,

heed

of

threads

the

cannot

peony,

first

the

all

things,

are

Sun,

of

are

only

walk,

which

happen

the

or

water, if

able

of

it. but

make

will

are

but

by

Besides,

take

they

Moon;

they in

happen

therewith

touched into

they

the

of

shall

decrease

they

Moon

the

poison.

years

posts

of

the

if

of

change

eclipse

when

in

happen

feet

of

hurtful

more

ver sil-

a

done

dog,

they

this, that

Know

greater

and

incurable all

they much

yet

lightnings,

of.

mention

be

they

they

say,

it be

in

cup.

must

else

or

they

it

mad

all

say

if

afraid

corn, and

of

color

sickness;

the

they

sun-rising,

hail, tempests, makes

but

purple

up

persons

flies,

ashes

knowing

a

standing

eat

patient's

if

are

catamenious

corn;

the

under

they

They

tied

falling

with

but

agues

not

that

put

beetles,

worms,

of

the

bitten

the

about

of

them

be

the

especially

fits

are

change

and

soles

do

The

flowers.

patient

cures

they

catamenious

to

the

the

cures

the

as

it.

quartan

boiled

they

upon

ram,

and

herself,

Moreover,

or

if

therewith,

woman

most

also,

as,

and

is

cast

from

black

a

be

washed,

colors

of

with

they

tertian

wool

anointed

be

away away

bracelet;

the

to

are

takes

that

be

if

clothes,

if

long

as

touched

been

that

foal

barren

asses

hath

black

their

cast

mares

that

linen

makes

makes

corn

garments

It

makes

and

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

if

they

Also, with

it

be

cast

is

said,

castor

oil

PHII.OSOPHY

smeared

sickness.

falling be

burnt

with

catamenious

for

the

if

There the

forehead

the

the

mare

her

foal

is

same

name, in

mare

her

mention

Hence

is

also

hippomanes,

a

comes

that

poison

and

from,

ivoeful

hane

And

with

charme

this

a

doth

Hippomanes, Are

given

to

Apollonius, the

from

of

vulture

upon

saith,

the is

which

was

hill like

which

unless

after

love

they

say

love, of

blood

the

another

of

sorcery of

humor

which

which the

the

the

makes

Virgil

cruel

doth

powerful satirist,

poysons

that

boyled

in

in

lata,

his

Caucasus.

saffron,

use,

drugs

like

the

The

having

the

double

earth, of

liver

flower a

harmes.

saith

he

upon

upon

charmes

makes

Argonautica,

dropping

mention:

and

are,

which

infuse.

make

such

with

Prometheus,

gnawing

fall,

stepdames

the

Sons

call

Shepherds

Mares

^mongst

blood

corrupt

which

procure

venemous

of

ven-

black,

with

cup

little

a

cause

it to

Juvenal,

also,

herb

them

sings:

The

Of

the

There

he

Hippomanes,

of

a

season,

in

sorceries

never

this

in

in

mating

when

for

drank

love.

and

will

power

and

it is

foaled,

she

And

wonderful

in

and

fig,

a

eat,

suckle.

powdered

that

the

it

most

a

be

him

let

or

is

presently

is

amongst

newly

colt

a

as

with

creatures.

of,

big

as

of

herself

there it

flesh

menious cata-

a

serpents;

force

which

notice

taken

of

piece

emous

if

least

less use-

serpents

away

poisonous

hippomanes,

made

of

breed

poisonous

a

to

poison

are

is, also,

is not

is in

great

hairs

The

drive

hart

a

cross-bows

compost,

will

burnt,

So

they

under

the

perfuming

a

make

game.

any

of

stomach

put

will

it

cureth

cloth, the

it be

to

put

be

smell.

that

of

killing

they

if

cloth,

person,

their

and

129

MAGIC.

catamenious

Moreover,

roasted,

or

a

and,

the

using

over,

NATURAL

OF

of

mention

groweth whilst

Prometheus this

stalk

herb,

he

hanging

130

HENRY

out,

further

one

the

forth

saith

which,

he

Saxo

man,

called

he

had

abounds

of

with door

a

and

jugglers cannot

foot,

called

to

talk

the

is

of

corruption of

success

suits

and

of

about

it

it

look

upon

is

such a

of

that

such

him

that

petitions from

God,

from and

out

of

black,

of

great

hath

in

him

remedies

left

of

ear

great

of

that

a

virtue

dog, in

and

the

left

the

do

but ently; pres-

it

that

of

his

prayers

grant if

tyke, if be

urn, Sat-

procures

his and

the

of

success

a

of

forehead

blood

of

for

little

him

the

that

also,

say,

and

and

man

also,

diseases,

the

so

cat's

and

power,

that

unto

good

with

ending

say,

sorcery,

about

men

They the

in

the

follow

call

they

force it

also

They

shall

done

never

civet

the

left

her

power,

if any her

are

injustice

bound

make

w^ill

suaded per-

that

weasel,

to

that

gods

be

is

of

arts

of

the

hath

posts

the

said,

in

be

charm

which

carries

privilege.

pulled

it

bewitchings.

great

is

men

one

if

skin

the

basilisk,

a

hath

it

woman,

withstand

blood

if any that

the

they

a

conduce

to

perfect

a

great

and

and

him;

and

doth

and

princes

petitions,

it

the

also

the

means

of

against

controversies,

arm,

any

administered

with

that

also,

Also,

when

cat

ankle-bone

same,

decocted.

being

eye,

The

all.

certain

a

hurt

that

blood

the

with

to

the

of

ashes

fire.

or

civet

no

Also,

his

over

blood,

by

formed per-

which,

invalid

will

them.

decocted

straight-gut

for

the

odious

become

and

up,

hath

reports,

her

so

with

was

be

Pliny

with

beech,

sword

The

as

are

with

with

being

for,

sends

smear

not

cubit;

a

cut,

he

there

weapon.

sorcerers

after

garment

a

of

a

with

could

touched

be

anointed

he

sorceries,

being

of

that

had

any

newly

either

such

of

edge

flesh

Proserpina,

who

was

length

were

writes,

Froton,

the

shall,

hurt

Gramaticus

or

it

one

to be

on,

as

as

any

devotion

put

point

earth,

if

cannot

Also

other

juice

he,

his

the

the

blackish

a

body,

than

under

root

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

it

is

it

of be

gether alto-

prognosticating

PHILOSOPHY

of

it

brought of

him

hath

power

and

that

he

the

tongue

if

be

tongue,

him that

reports

for

things, being

cast

hot; their

little

into

cold

if it be

to

the

contrary, hot unless

again

all

also

And

that

the

wild,

may

be

most

swift

rode,

tire. and

say,

and

the

the

and

tamed with

and

fleet,

yet

they should

names man

shall

made

be

dip

sword,

hot cure

desire.

remedy Pliny which

a

sorceries. be

For of

made

though

it, he

written a

and

with

of

some

side

skin,

much

that

that

the

to

snake's

and

though

will

said

Thus

in

and,

be

effectual

an

horse,

never,

is a

and

On

never

sword

gentled;

very

right

love

spurs,

any

shoes and

in

side,

drink;

the

it

power or

left

desire.

can

and

wonderful

their

toad.

bridle, these

shod

also, if any

said

briers

restrained,

restrain is

Pliny

is

sick

heart

wonderful

with

But

the

to

said, that

is

of

snaffle that

and

dogs

presently

also

the

to

in

his

on

it

out;

that

it

up is

of

And

in

in

put

that

taken

of

hath

say

and

fevers,

it

be

and

is

which

bound

poisons

slain

be

be

it

toe,

membrane

doth

dogs

puts

viz., hound's-

and

it stirreth

cold,

spleen

they

should

bone

be

Also, is

little

other the

writes. man

it

the

against

one,

that

if

quartans

if

any

water

of

rage

drink,

great

a

makes

in

his

lives

which

water,

procured

bound

sorceries

bone

the

also

is

love

makes

the

of

mad

a

that

heart.

that

toad

with

dogs

same;

dog's

a

red

a

full

is

which

by

is

there and

brambles,

hath

that

by

that

the

of

hope

put

name,

And

doth

bit

under

same

it.

dog

a

shoe

the

with

of

shun

of

herb

joined

secondines

will

if

the

his

in

dog

is

at

ask

answer.

if it be

barked

be

not

a

that

discord,

cause

no

that

shall

certain

is

make

stone

a

feet,

his

at

he

him

answer

there

if

die

that

shall of

especially

shall

to

shall

disease,

131

MAGIC.

standing

his

also,

say,

NATURAL

party

who,

he

dog

as

and

in,

that

They

the

sick

the

concerning and

life;

if

for

life,

OF

so

never

if

a

horse be

would

never

so

certain

upon

it,

it.

wherewith

hard acters char-

They men

132

HENRY

beheaded,

were

shall

be of

and

drank

it

out

himself he

to

be

the

other

distemper

in

make

and

raging

as

into and

this

all

while

of

air

and

breath.

by

such

kind

like.

The

of

those

or

breast like

and

used

for

to

indeed, deities, say of to man

the

do

that

violets,

fit

fumes

and

how

wonder

that

by

suffumigations,

when

certain

airy

the

make

things he

vapors

of

inferiors

soothsay

gations, suffumi-

which

to

with

certain

any

So

foresee

are

they roots

seed,

things Let can

no

do

Porphyrins

exhaling

vapors,

to

predict

or

flea-bane

the

wont

are

to

our

to

us

suffumigations

shall

spirits

said

prophesying.

to

the

another

reduce

one

the

of

inspiration.

linseed,

doth

of

penetrating

appropriated divine

tune oppor-

changed

qualities

to

are

upon

be

conception;

conduce

great

air, especially

or

with

doth

and

come

him.

Foiver.

rays

much

vapors

about

duly

parsley,

the

suffumigations

receive

made

in

the

is very

wonderfully

fancy

to

us

no

that

for

quickly

and,

are

being

madness

and

work

the

with

doth

their

affect

dissolved,

Manner

through

being

that

them

by

be

strongly

both

Wherefore,

qualities.

be

if

daily;

vitals,

that

under

breath

affected

celestial,

things

in

force

great

do

our

vapors,

or

all

perfumings,

or

gifts

they

air, also,

easily moved,

of

celestial

For

think

perceived

their

also,

are

as

drinks

XLIII.

Suffumigations;

Stars,

a

bear,

a

and

judge

shall

draught

being

and

he

that

that

bear,

a

continue

to

thereof,

him

as

bear,

a

so

that

much

as

of

shall

receiving Stars,

brains

skull,

the

of

the

also,

of

or

to

say,

the

suffumigations,

proper

They

with

CHAPTER

Some

drink

made

force

Of Perfumes

sick

being

bears,

until

the

quartan.

changed

be

to

sees

his

fierce

as

and

wine,

of

liquor

be

to

in

cured

cup

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

presently

from

in

sider con-

proper

raised,

as

PHILOSOPHY

thunderings

also As

the

the

house,

In

and

under

and

henbane,

the

hemlock red

them,

fume

chaseth

aw^ay

of

drives

calamint, all

away

Moreover, animals

the

fume

bones

in

burnt, of

horn them

all

all

burnt

the

hart,

The

the

of

hoof the a

of

left

house

cuttle-fish, roses,

and

a

a

the

foot, or

any made

to

drives with

mule; flies

driven be

place

lignum-aloes,

an

smoked

or

lignaloes,

fume

the

be

And,

with and

feathers

burnt, of

the

the doth

same

it

the

chase

fume

with

hart,

a

being

if

So

but

the

the

away.

confection

a

of

of ass,

also,

that

out.

its

fume

flight,

to

together;

mice;

away

certain

called throat

flight;

which,

are

into

of

christi,

liparis,

with a

lungs

things

horse

doth

doth

same

Also,

the

serpents

burnt,

being

poisonous

the

all

fume

a

put

stone are

of

place

any

fumes

also

the

part

to

imaginations.

and

beasts

and

added

palma

certain

by

all

upper

gather

and

vain

concerning

aw^ay.

hoof

manner,

together

thereof

peacocks.

puts

if

the

that

said

mentions

the

being

is

juice of barbatus,

be

like

of

made

spirits

from

and

spirits

gathered

are

with

of

it

Pliny

as

evil

called

are

tapsus

spirits

mints,

peony,

spirits

the

smallage

In

visions.

that

makes

if

and

their

herb

where. else-

or

fume

a

the

smallage^

with

poppy,

appear;

destroys

made

black

and

air

the}^

that

the

shapes the

and

and

henbane,

Sanders,

hence

sagapen,

cause

make

the

fume,

a

said,

is

herb

reedy

and

strange

it

that

coriander,

made

the

suffumigations

in

of

together;

Also,

the

of

root

be

come

herbs.

if

of

wood,

Stars

the

and

throat

also

of

top

showers

oaken

appear

that

say,

hemlock,

presently

spirits'

of

things.

the

on

and

are

forthwith

they

head

There

like

raise

with

burnt

inliuences

spirits

So,

w^ill

be

lightnings.

of

images

the

such burnt

being

manner

they

opportune

and

manifest,

is

as

133

MAGIC.

lig-htnings,

like

if

NATURAL

chameleon,

a

doth,

chameleon, storms

and

of

liver

lightnings.

of

OF

the

hoof

they

say,

gall of

red

if then

storax, there

a

134

HENRY

be

sea-water,

some

whole

house if

and earth

will

two

and

inhabitants,

him

that

saith,

gold

Moon

the fume

hiding

bruised

that taken

hurt

be

and is

and

that

them

by

And

shall

one

any

fume

of

gather

spirits

airy

graves

of

the

dead,

the

ghosts

of

the

dead.

often

as

make

must to

as

the

And

enmity

with

must

with

in

stars

and

that

as

spirits,

so

it it

work

be

to

Solary and is also

keep he

it,

shall

like

all

together

there

or

the

fore, Where-

lignum-aloes,

if

things,

lock, hem-

found

spirits.

lapwing,

any

of

away

saffron,

and

direct

Lunary

know

of

gathers

suffumigations

Moon, we

we

it

henbane,

nothing

and

a

together,

the

So,

of

shall

frenzy.

a

is

and

musk, blood

into

that

and

juice

it

thing,

quantity,

be

take

raising

of

made

the

with

together,

the

the

one

any

continually

there

that

pepper-wort,

storax,

fall

shall

for

be

to

like

never

shall

spirits

saith

fume

a

shall

if

Sun,

a

with

endeavor

spermaceti

if

hid

so

rins Porphy-

as

saffron,

each

tempered

and

Hermes

of

ments instru-

precious

the

or

infect

like

say,

coriander,

the

suffumiga-

and,

with

being-

after

such

other

any

poppy,

which

away;

if

with

black

together,

or

tagious con-

any

pestilence,

So, they

conjunction

place

and

smallage,

and

in

and

tue vir-

a

infects

long

treasures,

silver,

as

certain

rings,

hidden

or

being

the

doth

effectually.

very

hide

shall

and

magic

of

were

images,

vapors,

infuse

house

a

contagion

garment,

a

of

pestilence,

of

Therefore

affect

to

of

in

it.

wears

used

tions

hid

lying

the

wall

the

as

even

of

the

in

long,

the

there,

kinds and

blood;

or

cast

body

any

vapor

years

be

the

place,

water

such

Now,

continue

poisonous

or

leprosy,

doth

that

of

g^round

infect

do

it, which

for

plowed

quake.

conceive,

into

kept

to

seem

must

we

of

earth

full

be

to

seem

into

cast

blood,

or

will

some

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

a

in

red

tempered

will

quickly

used

about

and

spirits

Sun,

the

things, of

we

and

if

the

rest.

contrariety

and

so

suffumigations

OF

PHILOSOPHY

the

unto

So

same.

and

aloes

lignum

aloes

As wont

to

gives

like

like

such

and

Composition We

make

viz.

of

of

saffron, the

fruit

frankincense;

all

balsam,

a

proportion

as

white

of

the

the

with For

the

rax,

tops

the

brain

For

Mars, the

a

little

and

of

take

a

the

benjamin of

of

a

take

roots

sulphur;

of

or

seed or

feathers

the

with

cat

the

blood

the

of

of

ash,

of of

a

a

of

white

of

and

be

a

goose.

them

bat.

a

aloes,

lignum the

lazuli

a

sto-

stone,

and

peacock; or

of

root

make

of

stork,

a

head

must

blood

benzoin,

of

the

seed

blood

porated incor-

troches.

or

myrrh,

such

blood

seed, henbane,

poppy

and

in

which

the

or

lignum

be

the

the

bull,

a

manner,

must

or

camphor;

black

brain

them or

and

loadstone,

gum

the

and

of

eyes

Planets.

mixt

and

pills

the

myrrh,

suffumigation

a

catamenia,

take

Jupiter,

the cerning con-

aloes,

odor,

of

manner

the

with

the

mandrake,

'so

this

cloves,

eagle,

an

make

we

Saturn,

For

up

the

frog,

incorporated

there

and

to in

bruised sweet

a

of

frankincense,

poppy,

ting set-

observed

lignum

laurel,

being

brain

Sun

the

musk,

make

may

Moon

dried

a

for

the

which

after

cock,

For

of

the

with

be

approjjriated

Fumes

some

ambergris,

,

the

by

XLIV.

suffumigation

a

to

was

things.

CHAPTER The

which

lion,

a

is

practice

sulphur.

because

away

of

fume

of

but,

lion,

a

cock

a

and

consideration

of

silver; quick-

the

by

spirit,

a

it, vanished

betwixt

contrariety

a

and

burning

of

form

the

before

cock

a

the

by

example

an

in

appear

of is

allayed

raised

are

betwixt

contrariety

a

frankincense,

that

spirits are

Proclus

also

sulphur,

therefore

lignum

is

there

135

MAGIC.

NATURAL

porate incor-

swallow,

hart.

euphorbium, both and

bdellium,

hellebores,

incorporate

the them

niac, ammo-

gum

loadstone, all

with

and the

136

HENRY

brain

of

black

of

blood

and

man

a

of

blood

the

a

cat.

For

Venus, and

roses

of

the

hart,

a

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

take

red

and

herb

the

take

of

blood

odoriferous

and

Sanders,

cypress, all

flowers,

as

berries,

and

the

and

in

the

and

that

The

is

Gemini,

wort;

benjamin; But

Hermes

that

which

Aries

of

good

will,

hatred,

as

be

must

the

odoriferous

matter,

there

hath

Sanders;

Aquarius,

the

a

stinking

Libra,

aloes;

compounded

Pisces,

powerful

most

of

the

Seven

their pepperincense; frank-

Leo,

Scorpio,

galbanum;

lignum

the

have

Taurus,

camphor;

euphorbium;

describes

Zodiac

myrrh;

Cancer,

Sagittarius,

is

the

indum,

opinion

fume,

good

of

also,

mastic;

Virgo, opopanax;

like,

bayto

leaf

love,

as

evil

every

and

worth.

no

as

the

to

a

cinnamon,

as

the

to

bay-tree.

matter, be

the

Signs,

fumes,

proper

in

and

twelve

and

sweet

like;

peel,

as

to

benjamin,

odoriferous;

vegetables,

must

as

Venus,

fruit,

are

myrtle

wood,

such

lemon

or

good

and

of

and

according

there

misery,

fume,

the

that

precious;

anger,

all

and

saffron, wood

as

aloes;

mastic, to

the

fruits,

lignum

musk;

seeds

every

like,

and

citron

of of

magicians, and

of

peels mace,

leaves

and

all

etc., and

odoriferous

all

frankincense,

violets,

leaves

also,

and

fumes

for

root,

balsam

whatsoever

Know,

porate incor-

weasel,

odoriferous

Mars,

to

ambergris

the

cassia,

the

and

or

appropriated

lignum

roses,

lignum

Moon,

fox

a

and

cloves,

achate,

of

Jupiter,

to

gums,

all

Mercury,

stone

pepper-wort

cloves;

ladanum,

storax,

brain

as

tree;

Sun,

the

are

roots,

nutmegs

the

the

Saturn

frankincense

pigeons. frankincense,

and

brain

the

magpie.

a

to

Besides,

of

with

up

red

aloes,

lignum

them

mastic,

with

all

make

blood

cinque-foil, them

the

the

Mercury,

ambergris,

and

coral,

sparrows For

musk,

Capricornus, red fume

storax. to

Aromatics,

be

PHILOSOPHY

to

according

the

from

Mars,

Venus,

from from

the

of

powers

Saturn,

from

receives

NATURAL

OF

the

Seven

CoUyries,

accordingly, in

them

but

that

with

like

subtile,

which

vapors,

for

stir

the

more

The

like

up,

virtues

things

some

as

in

That At

royal

Inspire

Now

clearly

glad feasts,

that

Dido

hid

crown'd

flame,

mouth,

Venus

prays

with

him

with shall

the sweet

deadly

do

spirit. fections. con-

the

kisses,

by is

as

induced;

Cupid lap

cheering kisses

J)ane

they

sickness,

love

her

in

the

like

other

Also

the

the

stance, sub-

things,

some

it

in

the and

anointed.

hugs

the

likeness,

sometimes

induced;

in

she, eiTibracing,

When

He

held

read

we

ivhen

is

of

spirit

ointments touch

the

being

being

Virgil

certain

is

of

vapor

transform

and

attract,

love

their

it, and

spirit

our

its

touching

by

collyries

of

are

upon

near

our

to

it

which

unctuous

suitable

reason

garments,

or

and

make

to

transform

is

because

and

the

spirit,

only

which

For

airy,

by

and

poisonings, hands

charms,

have

Hence

act

rays,

Virtues.

our

virtues

cannot that

more

by

to and

those

it

fit

are

then,

and

their

celestial

upon

therefore

is

mastic;

conveying

transfigure,

quality. lucid,

pure, it

blood,

visible

by

some

and

so,

also

and

unguents,

transpose

it; that

into

affect

also

as

body,

own

and

transmute,

multiply,

can

Sun.

cinnamon;

Medicines,

Love-

natural

things

meg; nut-

Jupiter,

the

it

XLV.

collyries

of

virtues

for

"

myrtle.

Unctions,

Moreover,

from

Mercury,

CHAPTER

Of

Planets

from

aloes; from

saffron;

Moon,

the

pepper-wort;

lignum

137

MAGIC.

grape^

give.

deceive.

would

the than

sight, because the

other

it senses,

more

purely

fastening

in

perceives and

us

and the

138

marks

of

of

and

all

spirit,

is

collyries

which

indeed

forms,

transmits

outward in manner,

that

there

and

such

\

to

the

of

shining

be

done

by

those

things

or

to

Some

see

there

hear

and

doth not

to

be

angry where

and no

confections

and

those

fancy

only

and

things

and

fly

contend, fear

is.

induce,

within;

fall when

into none

nobody Such

by

like

hence

pursue

being

juice

suf-

some

which

are

to or

hear

to

believe

men

which

is

the

they nation imagi-

fear

things

and

most

them;

present,

by

dare

their

they

suffumigations,

do

horrid

this

And

also

in

speak

cannot

passions

wing, lap-

smooth,

a

sometimes

th

a

invoked

men

wonderful

of

a

the

are

us

or

other

make

like.

without

if

things

make

melancholy

air

of

with

awake

such

making

some

say,

there

and are

spirits

gall

blood

will

those

that

are

and

feared,

suspicions,

that

in

the

the

make

awake;

men

maniacal

it

also,

do

to

are

sounds,

why

cause

and

in

of

over

which

unctions,

which

delectable

So,

it.

walk,

they

fume,

to

in

that

men

do.

not

made

and the

smeared

be

of

of

and,

forms

and

spirits

cat,

also

goat;

steel

or

sleep,

made

is

collyries,

make

to

there

objects,

images

of

black

a

a

seen

fumigations, their

and

and

mug-wort, to

of is

of

piece

spirits

how

external

made

images

know

like

bat,

a

the

eyes

The

terrible are

and

species

the

unto

spirit

by

and

species

occasion

such

seen

visual

imagination,

same

moved

there

see

I

as

things.

of

So

like.

and

of

were

be

to

seem

forthwith

man,

it

the

which

by

fore, There-

divers

the

by

heard,

things senses.

affect

do

seen

transform

with

same

sight;

if

than

us

other

easily

perception

a

as

elsewhere;

the

affected

the of

it

that

us

being

sense

to

most

phantastic

things

eye-waters

or

doth

spirit

the

when

dreams,

under

coming

that

caused

in

doth

deeply, with

agree

themselves

present

when

spirits,

others,

apparent

thing

any

and

acutely

more

before

often

more

or

things

as

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

HENRY

can

false

are

and

also fear

magical

collyries,

by

PHILOSOPHY

by

unguents,

potions,

looking-g-lasses,

by

and

sounds

of

arts

also

and

changed

the

Jupiter of

inwards

which,

Pliny

chus.

The

whilst

he

by

and

again;

that

Prestantius.

water

befell

did

and

their

rods

other

such

When all

the

to

then

are

for

things

the

any

other

conveniently 10

or

such

men

called that

and

serpents

like

generated

of not

"

collyries,

wrapped

into

things.

its virtue

infusing

working

like

such

Suspensions.

by

naturally

themselves

suffumigations, or

and

World

the

fruitful, by

be

properties

of

them

XLVI.

Alligations

Soul

that

things

made

natural

that

testify

into

of

saith,

priest

themselves

CHAPTER

Of

certain

a

he

done

them

turned

them,

the

Demar-

turned

had

they

in

women

some

travelers,

when

turned

blood,

to

Circe

wolves

called

of, for,

of

heard

Scriptures

sorcerers

into

he

and

tasted into

man

Austin

was

cheese

this

turned

certain

old,

that

men

were

a

have

The

Pharao's

the

the

as

also,

of

and

Ulysses;

and

would

they

as

in

cattle,

working

work

befell

sorceries

forms,

So,

of

Italy,

really

are

Erisichthon.

opinion in

was

which

divers

duced, in-

images

Acheloas,

sacrifices

saith,

and

these

by

Periclimenus,

Lyc^us,

the

same

giving

into

of

companions

of

sacrifices

into

shall

which

only

not

themselves,

Proteus,

daughter

the

changed

the

of

all

apparitions

transfigured

relates

Merra,

And

places.

things

charms,

rites, observations,

superstitions;

passions,

are

but

poet

their

in

lights,

enchantments,

divers

by

and

religions

handled

kind

Also

and

lamps

by

poisons,

images,

by

music.

ceremonies, be

by

139

MAGIC.

NATURAL

OP

way, up,

into

only or

but are

or

artificially

them

celestial

wonderful

some

when

bound

effects,

applied

ointments, also

make

doth

or

when

potions,

they, to

or

by

being

hanged

140

HENRY

the

about

by

neck,

never

so

wrapping's the

health,

from

and

contact she

the

and

bind

from

ropes

straight

again,

we

that

see

afar

off

hand

of

the

with

sea-hare

out

of

his

and hurt

was

buried,

which

by

alligations a

any

and

simple

needle

and

earth

so

long

certain

we

as

examples,

contact,

thread,

funeral,

may

things, or

the be

she

hath

we

see

to

is

touch

she it

fish, star-

of

and

a

a

man

cloth

shall

be

about

her.

by

if

that

of in

able

certain

suspensions, or

continuation some

a

do

can

dung,

how,

receive

run

or

said,

her

also

the

blood

carcass

connection able

shall

with

about

as

touched

presently

it

that

the

manner

medicines

the

it

of

the

it

which

in

becomes

like

any

with

beray

seeing,

stella,

evil

to

stupefy

will

Also,

carry

the

if

of

way

being

called

gate,

a

house.

at

these of

to

shall

In

fish

such

in

up

herself

possess

Now,

a

male.

fastened

being

in

connection

stick

or

of

bend

which

this

And

not

palm-tree,

presently

it.

if the

nail

used

was

doth

by

gardeners

torpedo,

or

hand

his

brass

it

wrap

the

toucheth

say,

any

pole,

Also,

take

woman

then

of

long

wits.

to

of

and

boughs

female,

by

cramp-fish,

with

a

had

she

it

female

the

ceived con-

communicated

into

her

the

to

virtue

that

they

as

by

a

him

the

fox

the

male

are

grafting

the

and

the

which,

male

if

as

received

rope

no

the

in

the

bowed,

are

in sent

hateful

or

infused,

be

like.

terrible,

or

passions

grafted

So

to

near

to

is

twig

alligation.

comes

male,

virtue

the

to

of

manifest

is

vital

trunk

the

when

what

the

said

above

the

by

the

beloved

kind

dents acci-

sickness,

and

gracious and

these

into

joy,

them

honored

the

contacts,

and

virtue

suspensions,

changed

are

carry

Now

where

trees,

to

that

like

otherwise,

mind

rejected

be

to

therefore, and

althoug'h

their

impress

fear, sadness,

abominable.

and

a

and

them or

do

"

applications,

boldness,

acceptable

contact

applied,

way

alligations,

body

render

They

other

any

a

these

up,

of

in

or

easy

By

us.

upon

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

virtues

or

PHILOSOPHY

It is necessary

thereby. of

and

Alligation

the

Art

NATURAL

OF

that

that

viz.

with

suitable

wire,

be

must

done

animals,

Jine

or

of

suitableness

bay

leaves,

neck

thou

shalt

in

it

for

if

and

dost

rules, at

In

like

it

funeral

manner

CHAPTER

Of 3Iagical Rings, by

the

in

like

with or

as

much

do

they

enemies,

things,

or,

them.

Now,

Magical

do

they

as

at

Rings

or

evil

spirits,

least, the

will

this,

viz.

of

him

that

render

him

of be

any

Star

in

sons, poi-

hurtful

kept

these

making When

hateful;

manner

to

as

eous court-

sickness,

us

do

carries

against all

of

in

us,

upon

or

suffer

:

rest.

made,

amiable

and

of

the

esteemed

much

and

us

not

manner

is

spirit

fortify

about

Compositions.

virtue

fearful,

desire it

opportunely

sadness,

or

bold

terrible,

the

ass,

an

VII.

are

their

urnine Sat-

thing

you

of

conceive

their

they

affect

gladness

hang

always

impress

manner

as

and

were

when

ancients,

much them

which

also,

thread

XL

Rings

of

so

that

any

that

skin

a

"

of

of

if

must

we

the

thy of

virtue

take

in

up

about

(especially black

a

the

heaven

virtue

in

the

to

thread

the

manner

wrap

with

and

sadness),

like

of

skins

it

silken

the

up

wrapped

in

tain cer-

procure

Solary

the

in

and a

a

desire

shalt

of

the

hang

rules

with

thou

used

or

done

wrapped

or

being

lion,

a

Sun

be

would

you

thread, the

be

they sinews

to

tain cer-

a

like, according

this

of

skin

under

or

herbs,

if

as,

"

which

manner

that

are

rule

certain

done

hair,

the

thing,

any

thou

cloth

neck.

thy

cloths,

endued

Saturn a

of

whilst

thing,

or

leaves

the

be

But

whilst

the

golden

a

color,

thing.

that

things

or

with

yellow

things

of

virtue

Solary

with

in

the

and

threads,

And

animals.

the

be

Constellation,

silken

or

and

they

,

and

know

we

Suspension,

requires,

141

MAGIC.

under

kinds ascends

of

142

fortunately, of

the

under

the

or

root

under

suffumigations; another

a

in

but

fasten

the

stone,

it

the

omitting

shall

speak

is

that

is

putting

the of

more

of

treat

that

inscriptions

also

as

shall

we

herb metal

characters,

where

place,

and

stone

the

"

we

conjunction

or

ring- of

not

it

and

names,

aspect a

make

and

Star, and

this

images,

take

must

Star,

to

herb

fortunate

the

we

that

suitable

of

with

Moon,

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

HENRY

proper these

in

and

Images

Characters. So of

the

Indies

of their

the

forth

with of from

that the

inscribed

that

Saturn,

seeing

and

hath

and

is

death; of

these

and

thirty

the

read

and

of

Magic

as

Battus also

of

vigor

made

also,

that

rings

saith

of

could

Eudamus,

the

of

the

love

is

amongst procure certain

love

life,

hundred

skilled

Josephus There

Cireneans, and

the

Moses,

being by

of

benefit

retained

oblivion. the

the

manner

said

week

of

one

Hebrews,

and

a

like

the

sickle

by

always

In

planet

end

above

he

youth.

Egyptians,

Aristotle,

which that

his

ruler the

carries

Apollonius,

that

of

last

rings, lived also

as

years,

and

the

said,

magical

law-giver

have

of

is

seven

beauty

in

it

and,

which

Friday,

the

day

cury; Mer-

unto

unto

the

ring

Tuesday,

Jupiter;

last

and

the

that

that

seal

Sunday

Moon;

unto

with

Saturn

by

the

is the

correspondence ruled

Monday,

is

as

and

name

Wednesday,

Saturday

as

the

in

marked

ring

name;

Saturday^

and

Venus,

unto

day every-

days,

the

the

them-

the

over

inscribed

that

Thursday,

wore

ruleth

of

name

Mars;

unto

with

its

and

seal

virtues,

he

of

this of

names

which

names

which

taketh

day

after

made

viz., Sunday,

planet

prince

distinguishing

inscribed

and

virtues

which

that

the

to

astrologers,

Sun,

the

thereof,

one

according by

the the

of

week

order

of

wise

a

and

virtues

the

Apollonius;

to

that

rings

seven

with

planets)

seven

Jarchus

bestowed

(marked

manner

set

Philostratus

in

read

we

honor.

philosopher,

to was

a

ring We made

OF

PHII.OSOPHY

evil

The

spirits. Also

the

his

the

one

could

this

ring

he

mon. Solo-

that and

the

Virtue

of

of

hear

if

his

the of

tlie

entitled

arts

that

hear

will

insure

diseases,

take

those

man}'-

against favorably

occult

if its

power

performing

with

virtues.

fail

Masonic of

specified

however

little

against

readers

Magical the

owner

Rings alone

the are

Of

their

yields

a

effect

may

never

be

noticed,

charlatans sold and

as

such. binds.

who Whatever All

that

a

assistance

case.

every

sell

so-called virtue

any

other

may

of

this

he

other

an

off

has

occult be

may

made

and

ing cur-

influences, and

will on

that

erties prop-

copy

procure

gradually call,

every

infusing

ring

believe

King

contains

to

life,

ring

prepared

in

got which

thereby

duty,

to

occult

dangerous in

of

one

rings

Masonic

inclined

and

warding

intelligent

properly

are

about

time

station

The

Pliny first

with

other

one's

society

regular

we

that

that

and

ends.

he

connection

possessors"

transits

as

the

Rings,"

confident

ences influ-

this to

hoy

a

from

in

their

to

and

like as

Finger

and

study

influence

numerous

confirms

Poetry

evil

marked

When

the

doth

one

assent

of

became

course,

but

to

For,

accounts

subject,

the

owner

his

object,

its

and

things

methodically

Suitable

by

or

any

be

Rings.

things

will desired

place

much

guarding which

no

accompanying

way.

unqualified

his

matter, good

other

exaggerated

and

the

upton

ardently on

on

he

of

are

places

foot-print

History

experiment,

that

other

The

information

curious

much

"by personal

and

"

slew

benefit

the

by

placed,

any

Magical

prepared

and

villainies

Places

there

give

to

tunity oppor-

himself.*

of

what

many

desires

editor

specially

hook

Star.

in

right

Notwithstanding

*

Gygus,

every

in

cuckoo,

a

him,

lohat

things or

these

Lydia

virtues

Stars,

the

of

relates

old

from

the

by

see

whomsoever

in

and

wonderful

either

them,

palm

XLVIII.

of Places,

be

There

could

queen

length,

at

CHAPTER

Of

nobody

the

and

king

the

killed

way;

virtues,

toward

and,

things;

and

king- of

strange it

deceived

he

the

Gygus,

invisible;

and,

became

of

relate

Josephus

all

his

him;

see

and

turned

him see

in

bewitchings,

he

master,

stood

serpents,

Plato

when

ring,

his

king,

MAGIC.

wonderful

of

could

which

thought

doth

rendered

he

of

same

in

which,

hand, but

him,

of

ring

a

of

seal

bites

read

we

had

Lydia,

of

the

against

rings

143

NATURAL

his

ring

seemingly

may

they

are

We

warn

Magical exist person

ful, helpour

Rings. in can

a

ring do

is

144

that

dug"

place where

place of

the

of

himself, heat

of

hath

rolled

bright

cloth, of

if

swallow.

And

a

that

he

that

he

fell

that

his

pitch they image,

that

"

instruct

"gifted"

and

practices

in

superficial but

rule,

with.

Then

the

often To

lose

engraven the

with

ring,

the

a

is exalted

the

being

circle,

be

of be

marriage the

the

procured

contains

ring of

potency ring evil,

as

occult

soon

force

who

as

act

a

you

great

it is safe from

a

a

pleased

and

circumstances

sj^mbolizes

need

magical

"Mary will

may it.

wear

heavier

the

ring.

wife

always one,

this

personal

cases,

The

to

very

to

a

many

ring.

"Jack"

and

under

serve

most

are

becomes the

from

law

exceptions

another

like

to

should

and

and

couple"

British

regarding

that in

and,

because

country

honorable

design

and

marriage

portends

names

should a

the

be

or

astrologers

America,"

this

therefore,

start,

gold

will

so

to

ring first

date,

stone

plain

security

possibly,

proper

in

so-

occult

true

acquirements

self-protection,

charlatans

yourself,

metal,

every

either

as

may,

made

for

prevailing

of

Any

worn.

those

by

any

part

crude

prohibited

are

not

will

"in

I say

So of

some

and

their

did

first

perverts

as

hide

where

head

in

and

knowledge, who

forced,

Consult

marriage

the

marriage

Every

thus

her

this

names.

are

There

have

courtship owe

and

titles

it.

selecting you

to America

condition

a

assume

doubt

further;

no

public

knowledge.

ring,

As

who

we

occult

go

in

practitioners

Such

those

regard

claim

Pliny

disease.

made

disgraces

cut

where

place

the

a

sickness,

sickness

up

of

And

his

be

and

place

that

upon

should

now

high-sounding

the

names.

that

in

bound

ring

a "

lay

eminent

for

work

and

ently pres-

shall

falling

from

growing

such

"oracle

behind even

assumed

how or

pretenders

England

doing

herb,

stone

heart

a

a

them,

one

any

falling

him

in

sickness,

or

a

nail

the

free

will

probably

most

and

of

fit

say,

disease.

same

iron

gathered,

prophet"

will

art

the an

a

an

being

properly

called

with

head,

say

into

hawk

body

they

over

of

fit

the

a

preserves

if go

the

with

rolled

the

blood

that

shall

and

fasten

to

the

reported

fell fall

shall

reports

is

fasting,

lately

one

in

rolled

hath

doth

falling

continually

party,

be it

vein, being

any

to

it

as

the

have

hives.

the

So

swallow,

tered scat-

mitigate

to

quartan. a

that

the

to

especially

of

bound

be

the

nest

those

bound

it

cures

the

relieve

being

if

and

wherein

dust

dust

their

to

doth

body,

that

the

up

mule

a

the

that

and

herself,

out

the

upon

passion;

red

taken

cast

being

that

say

return

which

in

in

bred

gathered

them

dust

the

be

they

being

makes

bees,

that

also,

So

snake,

a

fleas

no

is scattered.

amongst So,

will

there

up,

it

track

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

HENRY

and ""and

permit. eternal.

OF

PHILOSOPHY

with

garment

one's

brooks him bound

Amongst stinking

and

mournful

houses

all

divers

and

and

slaughters the

places,

pulpits,

theaters,

meadows,

flourishing

and,

according

baths,

dancing To

women.

for

exchanges

this

account

wont

to

their

art,

they

they bury

or

rocks,

rivers,

for

a

will

other, contract

or

hide some

sea,

places

beds, the

and to

the

rings,

virtue

ships,

procure

ways, high-

like.

love

instruments

images, in

Moon,

forests,

such

the

shore, sea-

belonging

To

seashores,

them

and

warehouses,

like.

time be

they

kingly

hills, mountains,

endeavor

certain

princes'

fountains,

schools,

corn,

light

garnished the

the

seas,

for

that

whether any

and

and all

all

shops,

merchailts,

granaries

groves,

glasses,

Mercury,

waters,

and

fought

Sun,

pleasant

Orpheus,

places,

woods,

wildernesses,

fountains,

to

execution,

the

and

gardens,

places,

battles

palaces

Venus,

men, noble-

sprinkled

of

To

thrones,

To

places.

like.

are

schools,

bloody

great

kings'

air,

serene

magnificent

the

and

made,

and

places

been

have

of

an(3. those

fiery

such

Jupiter

exercises,

places,

and

and

consistories for

scure, ob-

caves

Unto

shambles,

there

where

places

sewers,

Mars,

bakehouses,

and

courts,

To

and

tombs,

pools,

places

Stars,

religious,

dens,

places,

clean

odors.

furnaces,

that

be

old, tottering,

Saturn.

to

the

to

solitary

standing

chairs,

beautiful

all

and

and

privileged

tribunals,

to

it

knowing

underground,

men;

houses;

appropriated

ascribed

stews,

if

not

party

the

seeing

tertian

church-yards,

as

by

fish-ponds,

are

green

dark,

and

inhabited

also

with

body

appropriated

are

places,

dreadful

and

that

places,

not

like,

sick

of

out

no

the

cure

the

arm,

places

all

pits;

and

allay

done.

is

what

left

the

to

presently

gathered

Sunrising,

it, shall

gathers

that

herb

any

before

rivers

or

that

and

headache;

the

shall

thread,

red

a

145

MAGIC.

NATURAL

a

stew

under

On are

of

lookinghouse, Venus,

so

the

146

same

those

as

become

and

four

of

corners

Hence

matter.

Martial,

the

Sun,

viz.

:

herb

and

that

also

so

gather

will look

must

western,

the

else

they

their

because

Cancer,

South

whilst and

body

desire of

look

houses

Light,

a

and

of

into

is

Light,

it

It

beautiful, Ghost

a

yea, it

is

a

degrees, that

the

burning

shining

in

be

North

Gemini,

Solary

any East

and

Solary

the

God

true

it.

of to

Then

the it

in

and

in all

yet

nature descends

an

the into

Father

the the

in

abundant

received of

of

Son

a

Holy

ces; Intelligen-

Seraphims,

diffused,

the

Mind

the

then

form, of

the

Father,

light;

reason,

of

much

from

the

of

Ascribed.

are

exceeding

saith

Stars,

representation

brightness,

intelligence

bounds

a

what

to

partakes

diffused

brightness,

according

receives

in

first

Dyonisius

as

Colors

also

first

but

overflowing

all

beyond

is

things; is

that

and

act,

and

Lamps,

several

quality

a

simple

all

and

Elements

understanding. God

the

towards

also

to

delight

the

towards

herb

Lunary

viz., Taurus, So

they

XLIX.

Candles

Colors,

also

is

and

But

light.

Houses

Light

Southern

are

they

Signs.

it, but

houses,

principal

or

or

from

oriental

towards

"

only

East

Pisces.

look

CHAPTER

Of

their

because

not

the

be

to

this

to

Saturnine,

a

towards

Mercurial

must

plucking

gather

and

West

place

pertain

Sagittarius

Northern

are

"

must

we

they

principal

Virgo

work

look

Venereal,

a

towards or

to

Capricornus

are

aromatical

also

are

and

places

savor.

must

Scorpio

stinking

an

earth

because

partly

Aquarius,

Signs,

the

because

partly

in

sweet

a

that

they

Jovial

or

South,

of

in

stand

those

and

aromatic

The

that

things

stinking,

become

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

HENRY

angels joy

in

divers

Intelligence the

celestial

PHILOSOPHY

bodies,

where

it

propagation; certain

a

even

innate

rational

of

men,

knovv^ledge

of

faculty;

the

of

it, who

gives

From

thence

but

senses,

only

especially visible

in

but

beauty; and

things

their

beams,

its

is

the

So

a

sick

their

of

become

same

kind.

the

well.

care

to

This

her

Also,

lamps, thing rule

of

or

with

the

enchantments

an

livening en-

doth Great

enchantments. Sun

the

noxious

the

or

with

Moon,

qualities

them

into

should

be

infect

Enchanters

have

their

dumb

the

covered

doth

quality

the

of

quality

a

with

dogs

to

things,

the

sick

that

so

things.

make

why

all

all all

occult

reason

place,

itself

to

convey

that

its

small

a

with

a

shadow. the

very

shadow. are

torches,

the

lest

ter cen-

very

light according

to

the

beneficial

the

into

shining

a

the

against

make

cat

there

and

is their

civet of

mar

from

that

and

to

is

light

scorching,

virtues

to

senses,

ous perspicu-

certain

a

through

affect

light,

cover

the

touch

the

of

the

the

and

penetrating,

and

So

from

deep

and,

another,

is

who

above

them

color

reason

pleaseth.

other

to

collected

charged

sickness

of

and

light

In

light, joining

uncovered

man,

body

So

of

to

penetrates

passing

qualities

rays

the

and,

thence

a

it

vigor

all

yet

extended

tormenting

and

fancy,

whole

him

he

as

reason,

by of

it is

ens. heav-

the

reason

eyes.

becomes

"

power

the

of

and

one

and

and

the

perceive

heat, convey

the

being

heat,

capacity

to

bodies

virtue,

dark

a

every

is

it

dark

in

its

become all

and

which

generative where

to

of

sense

clearness;

bodies,

it

the

either

by

or

fire

by

course

things,

body

the

the

it

manifold,

is

imaginable;

the

to

clear

a

divine

passeth

it

is

it

effectual

an

In

into

infused

this

but

disposition

bestows

a

in

and

splendor.

visible

liveliness,

lastly,

life

of

store

a

a

natural

And, an

becomes

147

MAGIC.

NATURAL

OF

made,

candles,

artificially, and

such

fluids, opportunely Stars,

and

composed

like, of

chosen,

Lights,

some

some

according

amongst

by

certain to

themselves

the

148

HENRY

their

to

according and

lighted,

and

wonder

of

which,

mares

like

be

with

and

the

of

in

oil

makes

their

to

ripe, and

be

and much

look

in

Such

another. that

force,

it, being It

appear.

is

Saturnine

some

and Of

like

in

a

newly

them

that

and and a

certain

it

be

lit

from

one

the

fish cuttle-

if

it

guished extin-

be

wards, after-

will

of

feeling

a

it.

speak

of

of

treatise

ness sad-

about

Hermes and

of

made

stand

Chyrannides,

will

blackamoors

doth

lamps

wing, lap-

a

about

dead,

bring

If

candle,

a

alone,

fruits.

if

makes

lighted,

man

it

of

of

ink

the

be

lighted,

scatter

being

upon

in

is

that

fear

Albertus,

writers,

to

seem

reported

of

Plato

and

lamp,

torches

also

of,

more

wont;

a

it shines

as

great

such

into

mouth

oft

as

will

things,

the

in

are

also,

put

also

stand

vial

they

blood

that

they

they

Stars

the

night

lamp,

a

the

when a

until

other

of

proper

bind

and

with and

a

that

shall

lamp

a

pered tem-

sight

in

it alone

so

honey,

than

larger

clear

a

and

with

put

in

put

seen;

mixed

be

be

doth

duly

say

a

The

strange

one

let

of

heads.

They

any

shall

oil be

to

grapes

if

times

torches,

being a

*

appear.

and

the

in

serpent,, lighted

a

flower,

them,

then

centaury

of

some

many

horses'

make

be

Anaxilaus,

flies, which,

serpents

are

grapes

of-

lighted,

skin

maketh

lamp,

with

wax,

flies; and

in

done

of

lig'hted

sight

a

men

out

being

represent

may

which

reports,

produce

to

wont

are

effects,

So'Pliny

monstrously

full

celestial,

at.

poison

alone,

they

when

which,

congruity,

shine

wonderful

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

the

this

latter

lar particu-

thing. Colors, mixed the

also,

with

even

of

the

are

which

the

also

expose

Stars

to

which

such the

Fixed

of

Stars be

the

Planets,

themselves

applied

being

to

colors

by

to are

of

are

the

duly

things

speak

afterwards

Lights

may

lights, which, to

shall

we

of

natures

of

wont

are

those

And

which

class

a

things,

influence

agreeable. colors

are

some

which stood, under-

flames

of

PHILOSOPHY

and

lamps the

how

to

belong

violet,

flaming, Mars.

the

the

and

the

and

fourth

honey

of

coldness

cold

Reddish

hot,

color

shews

choler, to

aptness

mix if

for

more;

it

be it

makes it

mixtion,

a

makes

with

blood

predominate;

makes

a

together,

it

blood

if

it

black in

be

sad

makes

mixed

equal

but

with

and

black,

Blue,

nature.

For

phlegm.

fiery, flaming,

burning

of

its

and

if

there

hempen

be

if

choler

it

makes

be

red, if

and choler

vail; pre-

humor

melancholy

melancholy

equal

an

adust

red

most

nate, predomi-

be

color;

and

colors

blood choler

if

But

subtilty divers

cause

if

proportion,

caused

color,

black.

red;

a

and

makes

somewhat with

a

which

by

and

blood,

a

ninth,

complexion

earthy

doth

red.

saffron;

colors,

reason

florid

second

the

and

dryness

color;

and

color; an

a

reddish a

by

Heaven,

black.

denote

but

Signs

the the

fifth

brown,

and

green,

Venus,

white;

the

doth

with

makes

colors,

Saturnine

a

others,

mixed

mixed

but

which,

bright

eleventh,

an

is

blood;

with

it

predominant,

For

and

shews

and

eighth,

of

moisture

white;

ble resem-

of

their

whiteness,

towards

makes

and

judge

choler

colors,

resemble

the

red;

dryness,

black

tending

and

nature.

and

manifests

third

have

also,

their

color

sixth

philosophers

property

the

tenth,

the

Elements,

natural

of

the

and

color;

The

the

green; and

Houses

hath

fiery,

iron

amongst

the

as

burning,

purple,

Moreover,

seventh

twelfth,

the

Moon.

silver,

fair, curious,

white,

and

known

Zodiac,

first

all

saffron

and

Mercury

the

But

betwixt

ruddy,

purple,

saffron,

Sun.

and

green,

with

and

colors,

bloody,

purple,

Golden,

resemble

of

Red

Jupiter.

Sapphire

mixed

or

earthy,

always

are

golden,

darkish,

purple,

clear,

which

those

lucid,

Saturn.

to

relate

distributed

are

black,

as

relation

and

shall

we

things

colors

have

colors,

airy

place

mixed

All

brown,

or

this

in

inferior

planets.

leaden, and

of

colors

divers

to

But

candles.

149

MAGIC.

NATURAL

OF

and a

phlegm hempen

it

150

color. a

If

equal a

abound,

phlegm if

but

bluish;

it

when

.Now,

be

they

substances,

in in

or

which

resemble

living

things.

silk,

metals,

in

or

precious

CHAPTER

spirit of

is

witch,

the

and

bewitched, of

fascination

the

through

that

red

whose

blood which

it

like

of

him the

strikes

the

breast

and

infects

eyes,

breast,

that

is

of

eyes

of

him

his

up

that him

that

spirit.

down a

him

most

to

is that

is

through vehement

my

and

of

spirit)

and

into in

intent

into

its the

spirit stirred

possesseth his

heart

saith,

"Thy

wounds

Apuleius

the

dart

doth

being

burning

rupt cor-

with

bewitched,

eyes

of

eyes

contagion

tender

strikes,

and

the

which

him;

stricken,

Whence

of

beholder

the

vapor,

the

opened

of

ing be-

rays,

swollen

to

the

by

forth,

send

imagination,

vehiculum

blood

vapor

the

being

strong

opposite

of

heart

sliding stir

a

of

pure,

in

itself; by

so

certain

spiritual

forth

is

ment instru-

Those

appears

the

that

purer

a

the

the

always

carry

eyes

a

the

sent

eye,

the

are

the

from

the

with

(which

eyes

the

So

one

any

beams

up

infect

doth

it

being

with

together

him

Now

them

(as

them,

upon

disease.

upon

blood

of

itself.

to

with

rays,

looks

that

of

from

comes

doth

like

carry

a

vapor

eyes),

him

do

in

especially

thereof.

spirit, viz.,

This

rays

Art

heart.

generated

eyes,

things

those

color,

eyes

his

the

heart.

forth,

sent and

the

perspicuous

in

which the

to

is

vapor,

of

heat

the

through

entering

lucid, subtile the

and

binding,

a

unequally,

L.

Fascination,

Fascination

an

prevalent

in

or

in

bodies

if

more

and

stones,

celestial

Of

are

in

alone,

color;

colors

all

melancholy,

phlegm

citron

a

if

color;

with

it makes

palish.

or

mud

a

mixed

be

proportion,

pale

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

HENRY

mine

inward '

my

marrow.

'

PHILOSOPHY

Know,

the

that

then,

often

of

when

their

other,

and the

lights,

the

sight

eyes

are

and

with sudden

and

forth the

blood

spirit of

sang

concerning

Is

body

parts

The

blood

the

and in

Mars,

or

Again, the

such

this

in

god

war,

of

power

warlike

The struck

Reclines On And

field

thee all

who

triumphant

by

full

frequent.

he

feeds

his

his

soul

hangs

is

Lucretius

blow."^

the

especially

affect

and

corroborate

To

such

To

like. of

as

the

the

Venus,

thy

soft

bosom

almighty

sways" Love's

eternal

With

uplifted

longing,

lingering

quivering

from

love

procure the

hippomanes,

as

goddess

he"

Mars, wound, gaze eyes.

lips.

of

of

blood

fear,

induce

eyes

thy

the

to

ointments,

collyries,

manner.

of

know

but

says: On

that

subservient

are

to

and

the

him

fascination,

use

collyries,

he

than

blind.

had

which

eyes

that

sparrows,

carried

mind

ivound,

of

the

spirit

otherwise of

Cupid

tW

collyries,

speaking of

that

like,

or

martial

use

V

witches

venereal

use

doves,

*

of

stroke,

the

Whence

the

of

power

Therefore

spirit

they

the

or

are

no

him.

yet

darts

in

dart

certain

bewitchings:

Sympathize

appears

a

wounded,

amorous

the

with

vengeance

slays

is, but

vapors

alligations,

of

do

is

affection.

they

smitten

great

when

that

with

All

the

tions liga-

inflamed

then

whence

to

spirit of

are

a

enchanter,

those

wounded

So,

the

him

upon

with

thus

being and

even

lights

strong

are

loves

were

body,

and

are

So

the

upon

the

to

to and

them;

and

rays

with

sight

one

joined

eyes;

it

whole

lover

slain

The

if

the

upon

is

the

as

blood,

amorous

to

vehement

of

on,

the

bewitch

sparks.

most

so

rays

looking

penetrating

its

their

intent

joined one

when,

of

edge

that

those

the

fixeth

the

only

the

are

rays

and

made,

bewitched

reciprocally

spirit of

other

of

151

MAGIC.

most

direct

they

when

NATURAL

are

men

beholding-, edge

the

OF

wolves,

peace,

over

152

HENRY

the

civet

and

cat,

they

the

To

like.

Saturnine

use

AGRIPPA'S

COJINELIUS

and

things,

CHAPTER

Of

certain

They

say

certain

they

of

of the

if

and

and

observations

have

natural

things;

They

the

parings

that

cast

behind

may

be

from the

a

Sun hard

be

back

swelling,

cured

her

bear

or

same

doth

that

thereby. of

eased

presently into

him

of

bed

a

a

her

spear

say,

hard

been that

also,

with

killed is

if

pulled

out

and

that any

that

so

that

touched

death, a

hath with will is

woman

shall

one

a

boar

blow. the

nail

about

that

one

of

a

like

ground

which

with

of

the

immature

an

cured.

hung

him

of

disease

any

piece

of

at

neck be

and

the

draw

lightning,

being

labor

dart

or

the

under

throat

by

They

stone

hath

man

hid

The

died

to

doth

imposthume,

or

to

a

rope

ner, man-

into

begins

quartanes,

a

like

put

hands,

and it.

In

disease

wool,

sick

a

another

to

with

in

of

ague;

one's

also,

reach

cannot

hand

in

gallows

a

the

up

them;

from

will

with

and,

cures

bound

stricken

wrapped

gibbet,

taken

the

the

means

wood,

removed;

neck,

the

this

and

into

go

quotidian

be

that

neck

with

diseases. nails

the

mixed

fastened

ant

taken

be

by

and

the

first

the

must

by

of

let

being

tertian,

like

be

parings

hands

and

such

and

the

that

the

to

she

and

if

away

bound

be

Sunrising

cure

and

say

feet

will

parings sick,

saith

before

ants,

sick

cloth,

quartan,

be

all

of

the

his

the

let

linen

a

Pliny

of

gate,

caves

in

the

So

thus.

and

driven

a

eases dis-

believe

they

thus

be

may

of

nails

that

brought

or

quartanes

And

they

man's

a

acts

eel,

cure

wax,

is

certain

expelled,

nails

man's

the

that of

water.

LI.

Virtues.

the

live

a

rest.

wonderful

that

parings

the

Producing

be

say

of

so

ness, sick-

or

Observations,

power may

raisery

procure

body

put or

a

The of

a

PHILOSOPHY

if

man,

it

under

placed The

wild

a

slain. the

A

beast,

slain

man's

eyes

be

sore

of

the

and

widow

it

into

t3dng

extended

cattle,

spleen

the

patient

must

being

sealed

lizard

to

the

cures

before he

as

may, And

a

spit

in

for

middle

party

of

that

that

was

that

beast

hath

spittle of one

that

the

right passeth wolves

he

shall

the

blow

foot

before

they

the

hand,

before

through will

hurt.

not

it a

come

be

Some

or

put

on,

dangerous to

a

in

field

is

easy

to

shall afar the

In

spit

are

like in

good

one

the

from

four-footed

place. if

to

blow,

there

to

said

freed

a

it.

give

shall

another,

be

presently

sorely

hand.

one

the

a

he

spit into

gave

of

in

that

but

presently he

green

up

is

if any

given

approved

in

carried

hath

be

one

any

thing,

which shall

been been

hath

aggravate

he

a

his

with

escape,

of, that

that

with

hand

him

let

speaks

if

of

so

if

the

verse

hanged

it

wonderful

a

smitten

This

pain.

is

blow

hand,

at

then

Pliny

any

nigh

or

It

cough.

sorry

off

and

be

say,

room,

some

tree,

a

up

to

this, they

touch

out,

climbing

mouth,

that

and

in

medicine

a

water

it

of if he

them

bed-chamber

patient's

frog

experience,

if

disease

passes

his

The

some

spleen

cures

and

ring,

a

loom

of

sleeping

a

times.

same

the

little

the

cure

be

nineteen

over

vessel

with

up

diseases

The

After

into

with never

name

applying

it.

is

man

shall

cure

the

spleens,

ease

a

flesh

weaver's

a

knot.

is

he

shut

be

of

knots,

every

and

do

nine

the

times

feet

some

out

that

cure

three

taken

painful

saith

it

the

repeated

at

upon

applies

door

or

seven

named

being

that

thread

with

groin

that

said

is

of as

his

love.

procure

manner

washed

if

stealthily

made

washed

they

man,

a

and

will

same

are

hath

It

blear.

or

the

that

he

wherein

water

in

taken

meat

by

of

body

down,

is cured

sickness

falling

also,

ground;

the

earth,

lying*

one

any

of

out

the

touched

not

the

touch

pulled

153

MAGIC.

NATURAL

first

not

arrows,

have

they

of

shall

that

say,

OF

of

the

that ner, man-

shoe

when

any

They

say

them

be

154

HENRY

taken

and

legs,

being

about

the

in

that

his

blood

of

southern

certain

should

men,

both

each

of

from

place that

he snake

hold

meanwhile

they

say,

with

a

then

from

hath she

right

quitted. with

them,

be

a

of

the

comb,

joined

Chyrannis thee

in

when

saith, a

medicine

fingers 'being is

about

a

charm; one

so

or

both

to

much

knees.

those

measured

he

shall

not and

misery if

that

any

take

her,

sit

the the be

will

by

Also,

if

one

any

like

more

far

women

to

given

together the

wards after-

be

enchantment

is

joined

finger,

spit through

and

that

man

and

into

love

to

the

dead

thrice

saith,

doors

when

Pliny

or

of

out

thereof,

And

fall

up,

Also,

biggest

manner,

and

round

wind.

shall

same

unfortunate

sleepeth

child,

the

ing gather-

them

dig

making

afterwards

one

a

circles

finger,

same

feet,

the

to

enchanted

sleeve

the

staff,

a

in

a

the

to

if

diseases.

measure

elbow

to

in

Albertus

woman

of

be

shall

the

rope,

but

contrary

any

must

v/herewith

then

of

the

in

with

three

and

walk

Also,

that

said

two

and

female

sword,

one

any

if any

same

sadness.

gown

heed

head

mensurations;

prosper,

a

is

draw

must

we

from

the

It

by

cock.

staff

against

white

a

circuit,

a

most

by

meet

vapor

as

wrong

must

part,

the a

it

both

the

recites.

shoulder

the

the

that

good

with

if first

rope,

from

with

of

the

middle

the

until

over

it

blows,

his

keeping

pieces

herbs

that

in

pieces

and

taking

wind

the

is

first,

the

viper

The

drawn.

found

always

their

a

buried

be

from

vines

began

Pliny

them

about

of

his

sprinkled

accounted

they

beaten

and

first

of

out

himself

he

was

vineyard,

prophesy,

roots

to

the

shall

things

and

Trezenium,

each

bury

was

These

whom,

whence

shall

and

having

pulled

place

one

any

knife,

if, whilst

around

way

a

he

of

wind,

be

little

preserving

experience,

cock

in

for

and

field,

whence

citizens

remedy

the

the

from

little

by with

of

outside

Methanenses,

present

let

unbroken,

place

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

the

the to

sit

of

teeth hands cross

PHILOSOPHY

is

leg"ged in

done which

the

him

by

knife

and

the

needle and of

unable be

answer,

if

the

edge

he

it,

intention

his

the

Countenance

and and

Body,

whence

Gesture, Stars

lohat

to

and

Physiognomy,

have

The

countenance,

gesture,

of

accidental

celestial

gifts

which

bodies, the

effects

if thou

gathering

it, draws

vomiting;

if

humor

that

they cheerful

people So

lamenting, amiable n

are

one

fasten

a

point

being

room

shall

the

those

as

things

of

doth

if

but

gesture easily

person

doth

and move

"

a

in

of

leaf

those

drawing

the

nance counte-

the is

sight,

ignorant. in

impressions

in or

the

sad

So

pity. excite

city doth of

countenance

So

the to

that

and

imagine.

fierce

easily

causeth

conditions,

prince

when

and

man

like

us,

gathering

affect

no

the

rior supe-

upward

also

doth

to

the

purging,

and

figure to

to

us

much

form

and

effects

another

it be

Answer

conduce

us,

upward

previous

joyful;

Figure

Chiromancy,

setting

causeth

of

do

and

the

their

do,

the

these

methods

discover

then

and

expose

person

countenance

the

and

parents of

did

to

How

spirit

which

an

he

of

humors it

and

children

them.

then

any

the

downward,

of

their

the

the

gesture

imagination

and

to

Habit

pullest

downward.

and

they

call

the

certain

following

which,

So

one

and

in

motion,

produce

hellebore,

the

any

Grounds.

their

being

body,

receiving

unto

thing-

door,

Metoposcopy,

of Divination,

the

a

LII.

Arts

of

if

be

there.

the

of

said,

long

so

CHAPTER

Of

as

or

be

that

to

rulers, is

chamber

door,

break

it

And,

man

the

on

forbidden

was

and

princes

man's

a

155

MAGIC.

it

acts.

before

downward,

shall

all

name or

of

counsels

stand

NATURAL

therefore

sorcery;

hindered

shall

be

OF

a

mild

makes

terrify any

shape

one

of

friendship.

156

HENRY

Thou

must

know

harmonies

as

to

the

of

influences

such

as

fixed

of

look

His He

doth

A

cheerful

and

with

gesture Solary

countenances; knee,

as

Those and

under

Those such

of

Those

Lunary,

movable, As the

we

shapes

have of

men

ground,

sound

of

as

worshipful

a

of

hands

the

that

one

as

of

bending

the

rough

is

the shiping, wor-

and

countenance

gestures

courageous

abroad,

one

inconstant,

and the

bent.

knee

laughters,

embraces,

cheerful

of

bending

a

with

king

and

countenance.

quick,

and

variable

countenances.

and

spoken

the

and

dances,

under

poisonous,

fixed

clapping

up,

a

are

or

describes:

lips.

and

and

gestures

and

Mars.

to

are

ing, weep-

satirist

muttering

angry,

amiable

an

also

a

Jupiter.

cruel,

Venus

and

austere

to

as

also

knee,

the

countenance,

to

Mercurial

like

and

in,

honoring

one

a

sad,

head;

the

by

certain

and the

of

positions dis-

gestures

are

of

as

gesture

by

praying;

eyes

also, walking

of

those

as

tvith

honorable

are

one

lifted

ascribed

are

used

praising,

ascribed

there

one

are

bearing,

head

fierce,

sour,

of

honest

and

efficacy

an

striking

pouting

or

the are

A

with

rejoicing

knee

an

bites

gesture

one

as

the

also

so

For

certain

by

are

cine, medi-

a

soul.

the

bowing

as

of

spirit

mind

figures, otherwise

no

melancholy

the

head,

words

express

noble

of

down

raging

do

get

or

as

such

hanged

also,

For

breast

like,

man;

the

are

downwards,

Saturnine

With

do

which

the

such

and

heavens.

religious,

are

and

or

the

it

expose

the

and

gestures

increased,

body

Saturn

beating

of

heaven the

of

resembling are

passions,

the

motion

do

odors,

passions

of

like

body,

than

internal and

such

the

celestials,

medicines

and

that

of

and

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

the

Moon,

childish

of

above

distinct,

and

as

are

the

gestures

follows:

such

as

are

like. so,

also,

are

PHILOSOPHY

Saturn

bespeaks

color,

lean,

body

covered

the

forehead, the

he

as

Jupiter

signifies

body,

handsome

a

black

(not

eyes nostrils

not

Mars

makes

yellowish

a

The

Sun-

makes

and

black

of

of

yellow Venus

and

a

fair

honest

face, high

a

be

to

ingenious,

subject The with

to

a

and The

seek

these

in

and

them

subtile

of

man

a

fair

gentle

and

shapes

figures

a

not

also,

out

mixture

of

praise. ness, black-

red,

intense,

of

patient

and

beard, a

eyes, ners man-

jocund. black,

or

to

black,

not

eyes,

inquisitor,

some hand-

a

good

white,

fair

curly,

hair, fair

fair

thin

nose,

it; eyes

kind,

Signs,

figures

long

of

towards

much

stature

and

tending

not

man

hair

desirous

kind,

betwixt

long

fingers,

turncoat,

and

fortunes.

red;

marks

some

jocund,

short

a

much

more

also

signifies

little

of

face,

round

a

color,

of

red,

face,

forehead,

a

many

Moon

a

is

a

and

straight

be

round

love;

long

have

short

hair,

look,

tawny

a

and

with

whereof

signifies

a

hair,

without

to

and

Mercury of

curled

sharp

with

man

white,

blackness

red

of

faithful

wise,

more

a

pupils,

large

and

man

dashed

signifies

body, the

a

body,

eyes,

but

terrible

a

handsome

a

great

crafty.

and

proud

yet

of

bold,

before,

red, with

of

bold,

yellow

darkish

manners.

man

eyes,

together

color,

pale

with

upon

murderous.

and a

frowning

a

feet

his

stature,

teeth

great

and

disposition

good

good

altogether)

equal,

of

veins,

intent

lips, eyes

be

ish yellow-

great of

eyes,

seducer

a

to

man

a

skin,

gait, striking

witty,

and

black

a

little

great

heavy

a

of

rough

a

hair,

beard,

crafty,

walks,

red,

with

of

ground,

of

crooked,

157

MAGIC.

be

to

man

a

thin

a

NATURAL

OF

in and

and

be

in

stature,

color a

white, face,

round

fully black,

frowning

mixed with head, fore-

sociable. faces

the

which, books

to

he of

gestures,

that

of

Signs, would

Astrology. both

have

their

know,

must

Lastly,

upon

Physiognomy

and

158

HENRY

Metoposcopy,

of

arts

And

like

through although to

seem

done of

judgments when

them

but

of

therefore,

doth

either

bodies,

in

countenance, the

bodies

the

is

nature, of

and

the

receive

can

the

There

natural

upon in

his

which and

\

of

and

art

which

chiefest,

the

amongst did

of

counsel

do

divers

kinds

tria some

of

in

be

without

Auspicias, are

taken

Auguria,

thereof. ing depend-

to

divers

of

out

the

things,

mention and

former

in

public

business

Cicero

in

for

some

which

are

book

of

are

Book

that the

of of

are

called

taken

nations Divi-

Tuscia

there

Now,

the

esteem

four-footed

from

of

nothing

people

art.

kinds

without

his

the

signs

such

do

would

this

his

in

Auspicia

time

they

these

of

by

mariners,

probable

of

Many

one

every

shepherds,

that

declares

nothing

called

or

Augures.

{i.e.),which are

that

private

largely would

in

Romans

the

to

Auguria

were

to

belong

made

which

amongst

them.

known

are

divination.

Aristotle

divination

Times,

of

of

heavenly

divinations,

husbandmen,

prognosticate

kind

every

the

to

Kinds

of

which

experience

do

the

kinds

causes,

physicians, others,

and

other

some

gesture,

LIII.

Divination,

are

celestial

opportunity

gifts from

CHAPTER

Of

Whosoever,

motion,

like

larger

spondency corre-

the

and

mind,

of

out

not

imitate

more

condemned

or

body.

action,

study,

much

so

the

the

yet

harmonical

exactly

more

may

signs,

them,

the

as

cause.

divinations

by

of

same

slighted

of

parts

passions

season,

be

reason

the

weak

made

is

by

all

and

but

causes

the

by of

to

not

are

as

kinds

inferior

prognostication

superstition

caused

divers

by

not

mancy, Chiro-

also

depend;

events,

effects,

these

be

do

divination,

future

foretellingsigns,

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

are

Pedes-

beasts; from

birds;

PHILOSOPHY

some

Celestial,

are

and

OF

lig-htnings; fell

any which

in

the

from

should.

To

it

the

was

of

out

the

custom

when

of

his

of

the

made

take

lowing-, bel-

a

he

than

body

viz., when with

Augure

and

view

were

sacrifice

a

Exauguration,

hand

to

these

smitten,

part

added

is

of

as

being

or,

sacred,

were

some

Auspicia,

another

upon

these

fell

rod

sad

(1 e.), when

some

sacrifices;

altar,

the

fell

or

elsewhere;

from

thundering-s

Caduca

called

or

and

from

taken

are

are

temple,

Piacula,

escaped

the

some

taken

were

called

which

159

MAGIC.

NATURAL

which of

notice

the

Auspicium. Michael

Scotus

Auguries,

saith,

left

the

is

do

to bird

a

before

thee

Fervetus house

is

to

do

or

a

bird

of

side

right out

of

an

ill

an

and,

that

sight,

see

of

a

is

man

set

good

a

out

of

thou

find

or

thee

on

go

going

sign concerning

a

thy

them

that

shalt

a

thy

or

man

thee,

good

the

the

left

his the

left, go

thy

concerning

sign

see

in

from

coming

thy

business.

bird

a

toward

bending

is

thou

before

before

pass

thee,

in

when

of

out

hand,

thou

himself

augury

flying, of

thy

is

saith:

business.

thy

and

and

goest

either

left

when

he

going

that

so

to

business,

that

in

thy

upon

resting

is or

flying,

six

Confernova,

names,

thou

and

augury

man

Viaram

journey,

an

any

thee,

when

reference

in

signification

side

or

and

Scassarnova,

their

business,

any

Em-

Confert,

are

Herrenam,

augury

going

himself

a

an

which

of

names

Sonnasarvetus;

of

names

Expounding

Fernova

the

hand,

of

kinds

twelve

Fervetus, and

Viaram,

Scassarvetus.

or

right

Fernova,

the

hand,

Confervetus,

house

the

on

are

of

mention

Sonnasarnova,

ponenthem, on

six

viz.,

he

which,

makes

business. Confernova man

or

before a

good

a

is

bird

thee

sign

on

an

going thy

when

augury or

right

concerning

thou

flying, side,

thy

and

thou

business.

first

dost then

rest

seeing

of

find

a

himself

it, that

is

160

HENRY

Confervetus a

man

ill

or

sign

is bird

a

an

concerning

he

right

he

it is to

side,

man

he

behind

in

rests

that

Confert

is

flying

or

left

side

out

of

of

thy

thou

good

a

thou

and,

sight,

and

he of

seeing a

thee,

evil

see

good

a

in

bird

sign.

ing journeyfrom

coming

right,

thy

the pass

concerning

sign

a

thee

to

comes

toward

an

thy

on

thou

it, is

or

man

bending is

a

before

him

is when

behind

pass

thee,

an

or

but

of

seeing

before

when

augury

shall

is

sign.

but

thee,

place,

an

it

man

a

thee,

Sonnasarvetus

or

bird

or

outgoeth

rests,

thee

Scimasarvetus

see

or

side,

right

is when

and

thee

thee

at

thy

Sonnasarnova

behind

comes

from

find

thou

first

business.

thy or

comes

when

augury

bending*

Scimasarnova bird

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

thy

business. Scassarvetus and

by thee, evil

is

sign

of

good

left

thy

a

bird

to

The

this

which

of

the

that

they in

mind to

is

of

a

side, is

an

some

or

bird

a

pass is

side,

right

an

an

hand,

if

that,

augury

shall

shall

of

sign. man

a

or

behind

pass him

see

from

prognosticate

also

seventeenth

the

resting

a

intellect

is

rising

and

the an

of

sacred

place,

vigorous came

morning, augury.

his

poem

thought

they

because

speech in

sneezings,

book

mention, from

presage

good

out

goeth

right, a

from

coming

bird,

a

sign.

whatsoever man

is

thou

evil

in

the

thy

thy

right

thy

proceeded

also,

be

and

makes

which

"Whence,

resting,

in

Homer

man

or

to

did

Odyssey

head,

said

is

a

on

man

left,^and

thy

see

passing

from

ancients

of

a

Herrenam

coming

anywhere,

or

and

or

back

thy

pass

thee.

to

without

Hartena

left

thy

bird

a

or

man

on

place

a

is when

side,

sight

thou

in

resting

Emponenthem thy

a

place

a

when

is

and

augury

see

thee.

to

thee,

thou in

resting

Scassarnova

by

when

viz., the

and

operative.

into

the

unawares,

breast is

PHILOSOPHY

NATURAL

OF

CHAPTER

divers

Of

certain

LIV.

and

Animals,

other in

Signification All in

the

the

Auspicia,

notice

of.

shalt

from

shalt

If

journey.

any

business,

thy

be

put

that

in

of

Many

and

flies, by

dolphins, of

the

Umbrians, the

proved all

have

auguries, by

those

the

These

as

the

she

right

whether

sits; hand

she

unto and or

goes

her

left; before

chase

and away

ing, chatter-

foretell

rain;

the

water,

relate

to

to

all

follows

follow

come

hid,

were

what

the

observing

her

clamorous

after;

but

tell. fore-

shall relate

flying,

in

For

are

poets

of

have

they

birds

mark,

whether

which

examples.

the

manner

or

ing crow-

night

These

Therefore,

and

We

his

and

long

omenal

birds.

into

men

the

above

birds.

things

which

the

imbred

by

peoples,

and

which

those

hearken

declares,

of

chiefest are

from

turned

by

experiments Oracles

the

are

learned

many

things

other

for

Cilicians, Arabians,

Phrygians,

and

Tuscians,

pose, pur-

omen.

pricking,

too

no

hour

singing

be

of

tions inten-

thy to

forth,

leaping

thy

power

of

their

would

the

thou

lest

cock

the

spread

often

It

way

beginning

natural

a

hours

sharp

their

the

better

a

not

with

their

which

by

wings

birds,

tempests.

passages

with

the

you

thou

forbear

thing, in

forth the

in

fortunate

a

Doth

his

by

if

or

thou

garments,

accomplished

for

are,

work

going

any

or

affairs

with

and,

thy

undertakings,

wait

tell

lion?

warn

thy

prophetical.

morning,

and

off

a

taken

be

thy

If

happen

animals

diligently

the

omen

thy

many

them,

ill

happen

to

gnawn

against

and

expect

dispatching

have

frustrated,

wholly

but

of

threshold,

foot

thy

first

are

beginning

rats

the

at

dash

which

undertakings.

thy

stumble

shalt

the

in

that

perceive

desist

see

if

As,

have

Auguries.

enterprise

any

which

things,

auspices,

or

of

beginning"

161

MAGIC.

whether or

whether

daw ting seton

silent; she

162

HENRY

for

waits

the

from

him,

must

be

and

which

which

seldom

females,

shall hen

pigeon

she

and

in

philosopher's if

a

croak

evil, either

some

children.

Then

foreknow

the

doth all

the

coming

makes

null

speaks

to

other

the and

target

day

upon

of

for

victory, but

an

against

Hiero, he

the

should house

she

flies

but

going

of

her

who

ness cheerful-

mariners, by eagle,

an

sovereignty, if

birds

higher and she

blood,

is

portends she the

over

forth

be

king.

at

the

Two

birth

gave

unawares

the

first

eagles of

all never

Crotoniensians,

to

she

than

because

flying

herself

or

overcome

as

eagle

the

setting

to

Jupiter; by

that

swans,

their

sight,

of

Stoics'

wife,

other

all

An

blood.

eagle

of

acute

more

secrets

fighting

victory;

that all

the

water

no

of

is

of

yea,

honor,

be

bird,

majesty

contrary;

and

Locresians,

the

potent predictions

from

drinks

them

stronger

daws,

betoken

only

they

carefully

as

it did

to

for

not

events

of

a

heed

waters,

unless

the

advancement

the

travelers,

most

birds,

excluded

of

happy

over

the

take

mate,

author,

one,

any

black

a

the

sage

a

they

her

as

fortune,

body,

shall

secrets

other

by

his

thou

presage

but

who,

to

was

against

over

that

of

death

will

Therefore

Epictetus

was

other

doth

also

significant

who

judgment,

did

crow

It

if, or

but

males,

shalt, also,

as

of

but

any

thereby

the

Thou

matters.

greater

with

solitary.

same

riage, mar-

generated,

be

divine

his

out

eggs,

forth;

other

after

are

two

go

and

The

for

which

crows,

not

daw,

single.

lives

will any

life.

betoken,

always

observe

single

single

a

males

in

signify

brought

two

mate,

a

a

be

with

without

meet

live

males

females

live that

they

the

nor

always

must

things

saith

twins

forth

flies

or

these

Apollo

are

brings

happens,

females,

two

bird

female

All

goes.

that

by,

passeth

Orus

daws

this and

that

she

way

that

male

him

observed.

diligently

because which

of

approach

Hieroglyphics

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

upon war,

tokened be-

sitting

Alexander,

of

PHILOSOPHY

OF

did

Macedonia,

and

an

An

Europe.

163

MAGIC.

him

to

portend

viz., Asia

NATURAL

of

omen

two

doms, kingoff

eagle, also, taking

.

the

hat

thus

of

did

again,

Romans.

of

slaughter, have

they

most

shall

kings

were

place

the

singular

Rome

because a

much

of

The

its

hard

color

makes

for

of

enemies.

she

alone

The doth

old

age.

kills

his

dam,

also

injustice.

betokens

from

the

his

to

her

is

to that

ple peoof and

concord

of

the

ery treach-

gratitude, being

dam,

for

good

turns,

envious,

most

spent that

hippopotamus,

is

the

augury

an

of

ingratitude origis

undergo

of

betokens

the

contrary,

signifies

name

lenity

notice

seen

pelican,

love, the

bird

a

us

love

bird

smaller The

guests. the

left

screech

owl

the

to

if

entertainment; The

The

The

heron

cacupha

betoken

being

young,

the

is

phoenix

and

envy.

Amongst foretells

bird

the

doth

gave

gives

express

On

bird

also

Cranes

with

if

stork

concord.

of

The

voice.

The

The

which

zeal

what

notice

to.

her

the

ancient

the

take

for

est great-

after

therefore

foreshowed

and

things.

the

painted

and

Pictavia,

by

of

out

should,

man

hardship.

city

herself

because the

auspiciously.

very

places

and

gaped

respect

and

of

they

to

the

the

where

success,

of

of

place

spies

out

good

hazards

foretell

slain,

most

built

was

she

the

had

vultures

if

as

send

to

wont

promiseth

that

of

number

greatest

be,

his

upon

beginning

beforehand;

that

to

then

hardness,

the

in

they

days

seven

it

kingdom

difficulty,

Also

respect

slaughter

anew,

cities.

coming

the

verified

was

and

Rome)

putting

him

to

signify

which

building

afterwards

portend

Vultures

ravenousness, the

it, and

discord,

some

to

going

Demara-

to

son

of

reason

and

Hetraria

with

flying high head

(and, by

into

come

Prisons,

Tarquinius

Corinthian

the

being

Lucias

bird

always

pie

albanellus

right,

contrary is

the

birds,

flying by

betokens

unlucky,

so

the

also

and

anyone,

cheerfulness

betokens

wise,

is talkative

of

contrary. is the

horn

164

HENRY

because

who,

owl,

foretell

to

blind

the

owl,

The

Owl,

Sends

in

sitting

A

The

fatal

affairs

were

low

pulled

down

for

aside

death

of

those

birds

have

We

beforehand.

the

the

but

if

are

never

birds,

the

of

birds

seen

condition

by

their

that

of

the for

houses,

that

and

dying

are

The Naso

hawk

sings: amongst

arms

the that

head, these

and

kind

of

state to

said

the

shall

together

come

coming

is

or

that

misfortune, foretell.

to

of

birds of

change

with

fight

it

again, country.

departing

in

slain

was

which

kinds

signify

another to

Pompey,

purveyors,

themselves,

amongst

betoken

carcasses.

because

they

carcasses

men

as

Romans.

lives

over

saith

Almadel

dead

was

when

those

dead

For

embassador

flying

and

contention,

Hawk,

amongst

hawk

new

of

the

houses,

with

with

Fregelia

night-ravens, or

Roman

the

against

country

delighted

always

Lelius, Spain,

that

affinity

She

tone.

when

when

made

countries,

of

are

hate

sang:

is esteemed

and

and

owls

foreteller

a

the

saw

poet

mournful

capitol

conspiracy

a

men

near

also

the

Numantia

at

them

a

she

alone,

mortals

by

in

strange

the

perceive

with

sang

that

to

complaints

sat

she

omen

bird

turn

house

Oivl

slothful

says

the

diligence

when the

not

place.

same

Almadel

Dido,

is

when

good

whence

of

top

sad

her

And

said

she

betoken

made

^neas,

on

another

The

she

therefore

because doth

night,

Hiero.

pitied

forth

And

the

which of

spear

unlucky

is

of

watchfulness,

upon

is

night,

by

young

unawares,

yet, sometimes,

dark

the

her

to

goes

comes

death;

in

and

she

death

as

unawares,

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

from,

a

And

fighting a

kingdom; and

them

portends Also,

little

foreshew

a

PHILOSOPHY

that

family

a

shall

flight, by

how

the

laudable

more

the

the

by

Greeks

"Thou

see

they

Augure,

that

friends.

bat,

for

away, the

owl,

she

is

sparrow

she

flies

kings,

for

signify

importunity

cocks, of the

him

a

hen's

length which

the be

writes

that

night,

did

victory

bird

he

is

events

are

taken

weasel

is

ominous;

a

the

cocks,

that

the

beaten

In

from

like

also, the unless

the

For

meeting she

when

be

the

taken.

that himself

he

also,

of

is

reason

because

manner,

beasts.

obtain

would

but

all

crowing

and

silent,

that Cicero

And

interpretations is

at

comb,

child

king. their

him,

and

great

Baeotians

Lacedaemonians,

augury's

traveler,

by

ney jourLivia,

bosom,

that

crows.

overcome,

her

interpreted

a

for

w^ith

great

a

be

Also

the

and

with

should

times often-

Moreover,

was

in

Flies

auguries,

chick

her

the

the

to

it

cock

a

presage

to

omen

hatched

Thebais,

at

according

hath

and

of

born

against

when

she

to

omen

return.

hope,

when

love she

being

some

it.

to

in

people.

continually

promote

Tiberius,

good

a

because

undertaking

auguries

should

affection

without

not

is

forth

came

with

obsequious

do

they

egg

yet

impudence

crowing,

of

mother

took

and

that

danger;

runs

haste

makes

are

yet

that

one

great

Bees

an

wings,

no

and

hourly.

of

fies signi-

away,

to

up

do

death

the

hawk

stirred

are

their

as

dying

young,

after

have

fair

in

are

their

omen

being

away birds

by

in

signify

they

driven

the

is

for

bad

a

from

consort

domestic

is

she

where

her

she

of

saith:

he

flight

running

one

any

did

slaughter

they

legacy

much

Whence

his

for

safety

their

so

birds, when

when

or

is, by

the

at

takes

for, although

fortunate,

seeks

of

meeting

A

flies.

be.

little

patrimony

evasion;

an

she

A

change

because

place

great

a

it

bird

no

Swallows, a

serene

conjecture

flight of

the

provide

portend

the

and

lessened;

or

more

shall

now

"

weather.

the

165

MAGIC.

increased

be

much

Melampus,

NATURAL,

OF

of

omens

of

meeting a

hare A

is mule

an

a

ill

also

166

HENRY

is bad

because

is

his

A

horse

barren.

betokens

Anchises,

But

war

because

they

they

pronounced

did

yet an

that

the

of

way

safety

friends

that

being

foal

of

an

book

of

when

fugitives

in

Sicilia.

He

nature,

passed

seeing

she

is

terror

striking to

conception,

meet

for

credit

no

from

signifies

For their the

their

amongst into a

a

all

as

which wolf

by

a

the

rest,

lioness

is

lioness

brings

bad,

the is

in

they

meet

But

good. she but

the such

men,

once.

the

long

kept

to

law

of

a

strongest

forth

at

by

certain

because

in

Fulvius

and

To

posterity.

animals

rent

known

was

the

beginning, to

over

mother

makes

wolf C.

him

to

perfidious

faith

the

wolf

snatching

overcome

which

to,

he

was

wolf

the

was

the

whereof

and

army

so

A

A

Africanus

his

and

confirmed

first.

of

augury,

wolf,

yet

sees

P.

Roman

from

themselves

he

the

sucked

but

kingdom,

of

Romans.

school,

a

If

an

a

saw

which

sea,

ship

effect

whom at

was

whom

of

progeny since

he

aid

hinderances.

from

Sicilia,

the

give

can

you

sign, the

good

to

going

is

a

running

conqueror.

and

watchman

a

the

daining dis-

he

the

little

a

patience

whilst

Minturn,

woman

one

speechless

pieces

as

any

of

success

him

meet

Hiero

a

away

Silla

one

any

in

seen

of

labor,

meeting

into

set

was

and

the to

was

ass

an

him,

him

convey

threats ass

signifies

the

he

he

when

entreated

him,

would

they

the

to

able unprofit-

he, supposing

augury

showed

granted,

escaped

which

by

water,

signify

an

saw

to

chariot,

a

is

country,

Virgil:

they

w^ho,

offered

was

in

ass

good,

his

to

whence

war.

yoke,

An

Marius

enemy

provender to

for.

hoped

threaten

equal

an

in

out

together

joined

men.

fightings,

yea,

such

pernicious

cries

horses,

with

be

to

creature,

and

arm^d,

are

draw

is

peace

signifies

white

Horses

are

when

that

of

for

hog" is pernicious,

quarrelings

seeing

With

A

therefore

and

nature,

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

lion, and

for

a

hinders To

PHILOSOPHY

of

tarian unusual

the

the

changing,

better

to

woods,

he is

ill

an

for

by

of

way

from

one

foretells a

ambush,

place,

grasshopper

Also

come.

for

of

event

the

ants,

portend

themselves,

the

when

Hence,

dragon

of

Tiberius

take

heed

of

thee,

take

snake

for snake

meet

this

creature

creeping

to

ants

Caesar, the

hath into

and

heed

of

devoured

was

advised

of

palace

a

but of

to

his

Tiberius,

to

vide profor

nests

and

a

a

great tame

that

multitude.

in

and

money

ill-tongued

an

power

of

safe

riches,

the

weaving

how

had

tumult

no

the

it

on

journey

know

the

ing mak-

and

spider

prepare

ger, dan-

hinders

place,

hope

they

security

army.

should

because

self. him-

in

locust

a

signify

to

hunters,

Hannibal

by

omen;

The

things.

and

themselves,

ill

an

Tobit,

gold

the

promotes

said

is

downwards,

line

is

the

signify

The

burning

to

injure

gnaw

a

because

by

mice

did

in the

of

will

man

their

into

came

intercepted

or

and

cast

seen

Tarentum.

wishes

good

a

be

a

they

dog

castor,

animals,

were

near

any

the

contrary

that

that

consuls

to

as

A

companion The

so

small

day

their

angel,

portends

the

in

the

breaking of

he

but

corn,

favor

being

until

dog

a

out

again.

Cyrus,

sorely,

same

stand

a

all

ivear.

the

by

companion.

amongst

both

of

Virgil

although

thee

by

a

and

the

capitol,

yet

because

himself

Also,

any-

dear,

fleeces

journey,

also,

as

omen

wear

Whence

treading

oxen

recompense

scorn

biteth

Osten-

plenty

scarlet

golden

which

thy

which,

not

shall

Bams

nourished

was

the

shall

emperor

plowing,

fortunate,

kingdom; did

them

will is

journey

the

in

happiness.

meet

to

hinder

Auspicium

much

is read

animal

to

sometimes

also

meet

way,

portends

meadoivs,

And

good

It

this

167

MAGIC.

thus:

sings in

is

if

with

But,

It

the

it

NATURAL

g"ood.

Tuscians,

together

Pollio

is

goats

color,

things, to

and

sheep

meet

OF

he If

a

enemy;

mouth.

portended

A

168

HENRY

fall.

his

Two

he

would

Or

his

life

wife

killed

all

other

wicked

none

and

Thou

that

of

doth

the

complexion, like so

are

of

souls and

is their

which the

their

yet

morning, by

the

slaughters.

and

so

because sudden

monks

much these

death

is the

the

the

him

as

kind

of

of

men,

as

city whole

empire,

the

Capitol. and of

their of

and

both

accounted it

ill

slain.

be

live

men

the

battle,

were

if

his

presage

commonly

rather

courses

the

gate a

in

men's

Octavius

against

Cassius,

and

of of

in

saying, in

with

Mountain

slew

infused

are

of

greatness

unfortunate

were

of

meeting

omen,

they

question

testifies,

found

Ethiopian

Brutus

generals,

the

animals

naturally

was

such

all

all

of

fession, pro-

exercise,

other

foundation

the

the

age,

and

knowing

fighting

an

they

the

man

to

though

himself

the

soldiers

and

The

a

presage

found

Antonius,

success,

of

name

Brutian

castle,

In

did

gave

The

things.

head

the

Rome

and

for

his

which

Auspicium

certain

clearly. observe

all

clear

there

himself,

man

without

and

eternity, of

causes

face,

a

Omens,

and

in

apart

company

motion,

are

Tully

the

speech,

presages,

which

soul;

there

that

of

efficacious

more

man's

there

seeing

signifies

lives

thee,

words,

signifies

more

note

gesture,

name,

discoveries

many

into

ill

For

things.

these

of

habit,

female

eel

in

truth

meeteth

stature,

go,

than

diligently that

the

and

potent

he the

she

found

the

either

an

for

if

him,

viper

and

Sem-

preferring"

a

Auguries

signify

man

station,

So

ever

and

therefore,

shalt,

condition

all

told

let

died.

is

nor

effectual

none

and

everybody,

among"st

more

he,

children;

with

fishes,

But,

any.

he

days

and

male

of

bed

escape,

and

die;

the

the

female

the

or

in

soothsayer

a

shortly

displeased

man

of

male

few

a

women

from

is

the

wife,

within

found

were

wherefore

would

his

lewd a

let

of

and

snakes

Glracchus,

pronius

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

early for

vultures

an

in

the

the

most do

by

PHILOSOPHY

OF

CHAPTER

How

Auspicias and

of

AusPiciA

by

did

Now

they if

as

this

when

he

Nor

that

is

is

hid,

and

out

both

where of

being ceaseth

tures, crea-

of

us

the of

sensible

dam, which

them.

thief, lying

By

terrible

and

of

ignorant when

battles,

men

hid

the

in

a

the

are

whence

nothing house,

foresee

together

into

foresaw

the

never

tridges par-

saw,

dam's

her

away

same

things

them, think

they

also,

perceived,

the

and

of

although

these no

and eggs

instinct,

terror

find with

them

instinct

same

whom

that

and

upon

they

some

men

vultures

if

as

stole

in

men,

gather

this

divination

and

and

and

be,

of

instinct

instinct

like

By

manifested

falling

By

their

apprehension,

light

this

of

William

prophecy.

is

them,

carcasses.

upon

to

states,

Fates.

themselves

to

shall

partridge

hurtful

a

in

they

dead

the sate

be

human

as

by

the

By

know

and

to

saith

wonderful

apprehend

slaughters

leave

other

and

as

like

most

thieves

mouth.

flesh

descend

may

to

the

all

than

naturally,

unknown

places

instinct,

knowledge

Nature,

certain

a

know

who

of

and

animals

some

future

nations.

natural

seems

is above

prudence

sublime

there

full

wards after-

all

presage

such

them

on

Instinct

near,

instinct

them

their

more

very

are

Virgil

I Heaven

this

Now,

dogs,

to

as

sings: think

and

of

winged,

able

are

which

things;

Nor

Paris,

they

come

all, which

divination

those

to

himself,

with

light of

lights beasts,

which

of

events

the

by

some

four-footed

by

a

verified

are

of

esteem

great

thing-s

divine,

first

show

Out.

It

of

the

Instinct^

Natural

foretell

Orpheus,

in

of

Light

which

and

had

from

upon

in

birds,

teach

were

the

of Finding

Auguria,

and

read,

we

Rules

some

and

animals

LV.

Verified by

are

169

MAGIC.

NATURAL

tain cer-

soul

horror

things. one

knows

So

170

of

thinks

or

and

house,

that

of

hid

being

in

to

of that

Heraiscus,

also

but

of

William

his

in

woman

a

of

convicted

being male

mate,

by

Pliny

relate

of

mention such

in

table

her

lights

of

signs,

or

motion,

also

some

and

would

by

voice,

of

to

the

power

part, tacit

descend

things,

meat,

the

doctrine

put

into

they consents

agree

of

are

of

inferior with animals

male,

who,

and

which

color,

that

house

any

how

the

animals, their and

as

gesture, such

like. there

Platonists,

for

by which,

superiors; seem

of

son

killed

see

some

in

having a

that

you

man's

she,

it,

did

that

certain

and

in

makes

asp,

a

to

the

torn

Pliny

of

set

off,

Aristotle

things the

was

fault

of

upon

and

stork

the

fed,

examples,

flying, going,

according

most

these

off.

them

to

knew

ceived per-

the

the

return

never

may

marks

she

certain

miles

pulled

one

off, and

whom

to

called

by

young,

eyes

storks

And

daily

his

a

the

Varro,

coming

killed, after

presage

certain

she, there

was

Now,

more.

for

of

being

serpent,

thing,

was

one,

young

the

certain

forth

host

For,

a

divine

a

two

of

horses.

history

headache.

certain

smell

doth

rant igno-

instinct,

discovering

same

ceived per-

afar

of

a

multitude

concerning

by

same

time

feathers

The

Egypt,

brought

his

a

only

coming

by the

by

her

was,

like

a

loved

together,

them.

pieces

a

guilty

gathered his

she

unchastity

judged

the

by

in

of

mention

that,

that

also,

man

grievous

makes

person,

in

them

most

men,

altogether

not

hearing a

also

whom

relates,

he

all

sometimes

a

persons,

into

time

man

Egyptian,

the

evil

mentioned

is

of

because

an

is

terror

to

So

that

It

evil

fall

Paris

common

one

voice,

did

thereupon

He

their

not

all,

is

there.

discern

by

of

building,

some

certain

a

could

nature,

is

by

being

not

and

inhabitants

the

them.

large

there

their

is

of

fear

into

haply,

some

some

be

mind

instinct

of

possessed

yet

of

this

strikes

there,

being

although,

brightness

of

his

troublesomeness

a

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

HENRY

to

whence

agree

with

PHILOSOPHY

divine

with

their

ascribed

are

what

what

properties,

birds

which

horn

The

of

Foretells

But

the

her for

is

is

her

There

Virgil

and

said

in

also

birds

some

singing,

the

Now,

are,

eagles,

the

as

weather. 12

hollow

of

mariners,

Ovid

whence

sings:

Swan

singing

with

presage

pie,

crow,

did

that

and

their whence

daw,

the

and

their

flying, to

the

signify When

two

a

future

the

eagles

like,

for

they

hand

this

things

by

-breakers,

whether

tempest;

Crow.

ominous

bone

right

Upon

fly together.

foreshow

that

portend

swans,

whether

they

holm

viz., buzzards,

in

swiftly;

the

birds

cranes,

considered

apace,

in

happy

most

:

Oft from

many

be

and

Venus,

auspices

that

This

flying

under

water,

cheerful,

nately unfortu-

most

events.

to

the

solitary

resents,

sad

bird,

is

before;

presages

are

mouth

ivell

most

in

is the

happy

In

and

drowned

never

Most

and

especially

presages,

bird

no

the

saith:

poet

delicious

a

Phoebus,

to

she

ivhich

be

to

them

owl,

Saturnine,

a

to

those

of

all

are

mentioned

reputed the

misfortunes

swan

dedicated

which

Owl,

ugly

is

is

and

so

screech

have

we

fore, there-

Jovial

presages;

the

as

they

according"

Mars,

she

and

nightly,

ominous,

and

which

are

and,

be

to

consider,

what

their

because

owl,

of

must

forth

which

affections

name

rest;

deadly,

others

the

the

Saturn

and

and

also

bird,

draw

resemble

and

We

of

so

171

MAGIC.

Saturnine,

are

to

terrible

the

also

by

and

their

hawlet,

powers, deities.

animals

Martial,

called

bodies

the

to

NATURAL

their

and

bodies,

affected

OF

or

to

account,

and,

when

fly together,

their

vultures,

they

are

to

be

fly slowly left; how

the if

or

cranes

slowly, they

are

fly fair said

172

HENRY

to

portend

In

like

the

evil, because

rest,

to

her

artist

an

conjectures,

in

as

Virgil,

in

me

Lo!

twice

Jove^s In

As And

Heaven

Just

so,

The

port,

Most

which,

is

excelled,

and

whom, of

sitting

them,

then

said

to

that

an

a

hole

to

they in

his

certainly

his

all

that

see, much

swallow

great the

and

and

that

that

it

was,

of

sparrows

and

wheat,

the

fell

down

moved

with

the

Porphyrins,

language,

because

rest in

scattered

Apollonius

saith

he

him,

told

was

sacrifices,

where else-

noise,

following

as

phyrins Por-

from

chattering

much

wondered. book

seeing

wheat

in

Apollonius

sparrow

the

being so

skill

coming

rest

read,

we

and

when

friends,

with

Many,

third a

a

as

excellent

old,

in

Tirefias,

who,

sparrow

theirs,

animals,

Philostratus of

burdened

city

ground.

went

which

tonist, is

the

near

words,

being

of

Melampus,

had

whom

one

of

auguring

speeches

that

away,

companions

ass,

the

upon

at

his

of

gained

obtained.

Bay

report,

making

flying

the

Tyanean,

of

and

tree,

a

unto

and

the

amongst

upon

fleet have

ancients,

saying,

company

and

kind

they

birds;

speak, in

the

train

consort.

long

a

the

Apollonius,

language

sat

that

understand

amongst

and

in

long

a

they sport,

wings

sails

full

in

disdain;

to

sounding

Sky

etherial earth

noiv

thy friends with

or

and

as

Thales,

the

I say,

taught;

company

the

surrounding

wonderful hear

glad

a

taken,

or

with

return

teacheth

dissembling,

Augury

tracks;

take,

to

these

in

for naught,

through

broad

s

seem

they

in

pursued

Heaven''

is not

parents

my

it

Moreover,

verses:

this

Swans

six

bird

They

who

vain

of

reason

similitude

a

Venus,

these

All Else

observe

confusion.

the

into

number.

by

to

in

^neas,

son,

shown

of

number

a

enquire

shalt

is

this

as

is

two

thou

manner

belongs

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

that

every

these

said, Plathere voice

PHILOSOPHY

of

every

soul,

as

joy,

sadness,

the

of

the that

that

shall

and

that shall

clus,

also, of

also

into

And

if

this

one

One

which

signify

the

imuards

part

and

as

the

all branch

or

the

defects

are

the

ominous entrails

for

part, and

to

these

being nounced prothe men

verses:

"

doth

the

that

Pompey's

according

look the

other

Lucan,

of

ing enquirfirst

judgment in

the

was

whereof

another

slaughter

of

did

heads,

read,

Caesar's,

was

soothsayers

gave

we

liver

the

city,

this, then

they

did

of

of

from

whereof

inwards,

the

were

taken

feigned.

two

for

heads

victory;

the

were

head

for

victory

in

the

There

hut

the

Prothat

wrote

gained,

that

brutes

dragon.

credit

was

Hence

the the

no

voices

of

were

all

Arabians

the

inventor

thought

things

and

first

that

the

a

which

Tages

hy

together,

inwards

In

have

in

called

compared

the

Inwards

fox,

presages.

the

sang:

inwards.

liver,

and

enemy;

to

auspices

Art

of

liver

day

the

meaning

believed

Lucan

future

was

and

religion

the

the

sacrifices,

the

the

heart

and

if

of

Also,

conduceth

whom

after

and

mole

Roman

head

animals.

Platonist,

And

The

understand

the

of

of

shall

the

inwards

Tages,

bird

understand

boil a

if

that

certain

a

of

the

eat

a

on

heart

stand under-

saith

shall

and

produced

should

eat

birds

catch

naming

by

was

with

other

can

divinations

the

this

Democritus

Hermes

November,

all

they

who

heart

of

And

to

catcheth

eat

birds

say

of

he

together

stood under-

be

Pliny,

did

birds.

forth

go

Kalends

bird

of

of

could

its

which

like,

But

saith

as

whosoever

voices

the

or

them.

mixed

blood

which

shall

one

art,

of

passion

some

thing,

a

about

this

whose

of

of

anger,

wonderful

conversant

of

serpent,

or

173

MAGIC.

NATURAL

significative

so

declared

birds,

any

not

men

himself

a

is

is

by

the

animal

it

voices,

OF

increase.

174

HENRY

Another

and

Then,

heart,

or

deadly

a

lowing,

do,

ought

to

when

Julius

with

fell

or

his

it

Marius

Claudius that

not

long

liver

was

after,

one

of

by

of

the

accounted

ancients

inwards, the

oft

as

which

Sylla

of

a

the

that

Sylla

color, these

also,

with

They

color

foul

black

inwards

is

it

was

the in

the

Laurentum, the

of

liver, to

interpreted

tend por-

advised

therefore

entrails

himself.

be

considered.

to

power

The Of

mention:

the

at

Both

the

made

Struck For

of

those

eat

at

head

and

kingdom,

the

found

was

soothsayer,

a

should

Lucan

There

with

victory

by

amongst

the

in

another

Hence

sacrificing

appeared

crown

done

unusual

was

and,

foretelling

concernment

thing

fices, sacri-

away

disease,

devil.

the

great

any

Posthumius, a

these

as

when

as

figure

of

thing

a

of

help

or

a

Marcellus,

entrails

be

to

When

offering

a

the

and

wanting

M.

were

of

died

thought

chair

suddenly

Lyguria,

was

Gods,

Coss,

them

procession

was

and

he

that

wanting.

prince,

if

made

read

to

there

consumed

of

men

which

much;

so

the

Petellius

the

slain

was

L.

and

heart

a

were

than

body

golden

a

a

Also,

We

in

sitting

Caius,

his

forth

sacrificing,

was

when

of

went

twice

these

smitten,

ominous.

day

and

was

Utica Also

a

robe,

there

like

without

liver,

being

part

any

on

found

piacularia.

or,

the

search

they

the

called

the

was

purple

in

altar,

upon

Caesar

sacrificing,

liver.

the

arteries.

sacrifice

a

were

from

the

finished,

wanting

and

lies,

pulse

quick

were

was

fled

flagging

being

there

presages,

sacrifice

C.

if

head

a

a

C.

with

bowels

Now,

and

weak,

moves

the

heart.

is

part

Beats,

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

Prophets

spots

and

blue,

pale tvith

tvith

ivere

entrals

tinged

fear, were.

of sprinkled

specks

blood

were

in

was

arts

that

times the

past most

such

potent

a

venerable

and

wise

esteem men

of

sought

after

them;

without

the

these

days and

men

of

counsel

partly

the

by

partly

the

Soothsayings

Monstrous

and

Now,

the

of

and

things of

Prodigious

and be

to

are

Hetruscus

ordained

kinds

of

them

forth,

by of

is

as

similitudes, that

at

and

princes care

for

the

rest

by if

after

the

for

the

prodigies

have

of

Midas,

before

come

and

men

a

boy,

into

the

the

kings, whose

as

that

prodigies.

by

been

birth Cicero

in

seen

and

thing these,

to

the like

ished admon-

and

very

mouth

of

affairs

provinces

because

and

them

such

according

like,

things,

same

eminent

many

the

or

same,

and

that,

of

take

hath

that

of

and the

and

like,

Now,

conjector

prefigured

the

or

matter.

and

consider

must

we

be

do

they

celestials

constellations

thing,

monstrous,

as

about

the

eleven

the

searcher,

peoples

might

by

happened

fortell are

they

same

ages,

what

princes,

stars, the

former

For

have

happen,

employed

are

provinces.

only

before

Now,

time

and

understanding

excellent

curious

some

have

dart

great

some

they

should

often

as

priests

besides

which

for

some

be

and

For

them,

things

must

prodigious

heavens

gods

But

certain,

also

as

the

of

wondrous

interpreter

art.

rules

them.

most

the

how

lightnings;

and

prophets

nine

showing

and

prodigious

who

and

and

the

one

and

Interpreted.

be

to

are

flashes

of

every

lightning,

signification

their

taught

to

of

fathers.

the

monstrous

regions

Gods

presage,

of

interpreted,

sixteen

ascribed

Things

how

have

in

negligence

Lightnings,

and

soothsayings

wonders,

these

all

the

of

nothing-

LVI.

Flashes

of

But

by

authority

CHAPTER

Of

did

kings

Augures.

the

abolished,

are

and

senate

the

yea,

175

MAGIC.

NATURAL

OF

PHILOSOPHY

signs

same

for and

So

like.

of

death

makes whilst

to

tion men-

he

was

176

the

sleeping", of

omen

Plato

foretold

when

of

whole

house

lick

the

should

head have

concerning of

head Which

the

thing,

read

consuls, that

a

forerun in

Pliny

it

rained

in

the

being C.

and the T.

a

the in

down

from

also,

the

air.

for he

saith

heaven

And in

two that like

it

the

year

at

slain

of

Paulus about

wool

in

a

of

a

trumpet

the

time

when

donian Macedied

the

with

of

wars

Annibal

when

after,

year

the

sound

in

Lucania, L.

concerning

the

spread over-

iron,

was

rained

mixed

water

presage

spongeous

And the

being

year

Concerning

days.

rain

next

place,

Livy,

So

did

slain.

were

and

arms

to digies pro-

Portius,

soldiers

Milus.

hurt.

no

kingdom

Crassus

which

near

of

noise

C.

rained

the

the

licking

destruction.

the

all

Troy

monstrous

should

consuls,

by

for

he

father,

his

him

the

which

army,

being

after

doing

blood,

Marcus

flame

a

that

flame

and

it

before

saith,

blood war,

and

Lucania

slain

was

heard

Attilius

Corisanum,

wars,

Punic

eminent

numerous

of

Denmark,

rained

and

pestilence

Marcellus,

Annius

was

great M.

seeing

portend depart,

which,

very

castle

did to

milk

year

with

Parthia,

and

made

foretold

a

him

In

Kome. and

it

that

great

very

Ascanius

seeing

persuaded

did we

of

crown

followed

Anchises,

appeared

satyr,

a

manner,

with

disputing there

like

with

mother

The

Priscus,

In

image

earth,

forth

Tullius,

kingdom.

fight,

a

Ascanius,

Servius

^neas

taken,

was

the

the

that

event

Tarquinius

of the

the

Asia.

all

Phalaris

brought

she

of

and

upon

burning

a

overflowed.

was

dream

wife

The

good.

blood

dreamed

prodigious

of

mother

Hecuba,

saw

Troy

which

by

speech.

fire

of

mouth

cradle,

Paris,

on

forth

the

an

was

the

upon

his

forth

the

unto

Dionysius

which

of

set

pouring

the

in

sweetness

should

Mercury

sat

sleeping

which

wheat,

bees

bringing

was

appeared

which

So

was

which

There

of

corns

riches.

the

she

torch,

put

he

when

was

of

ant

great

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

HENRY

second

blood

came

Annibal

it

PHILOSOPHY

did

spoil

the

opened

Hercules

wall

may

be

and

the

doors

and

the

found

were

them.

times But

of

which

shall

we

must

be

events

times often-

as

of of

judgments

neglected, in

treat

largely

more

the

on

foretold

been

also,

not

like

things,

hath

bars

hanged

The

like

other

the

in

with

were

ground.

these,

influences

shut

in

arms

time

same

that

arms

of

noise

were

something

past

concerning

celestial

that

of

destruction

a

the

at

the

on

prognosticated

in

the

heard

Hercules,

themselves,

the

the

of

of

before

little

177

MAGIC.

NATURAL

Lacedemonians

temple

temple

A

Italy.

Leuctra, the

OF

ing concern-

the

following

chapters.

CHAPTER

Of

Geomancy^

Hydromancij, Four

Moreover,

Geomancy, have

their

to

boast

seems

Earth,

The

Seas,

Foretell

noise,

the

written of we

it,

shall

of

kind

and

Rocks,

is

Geomancy, of

Lucan

in

the

SMe,

Mountains

high

the

is not

of

Arabian,

by present

hereafter.

earth, the

impressions

Geomancy earth

which

the

trembling,

other

the

speak

Pyromancy,

sorceress

and

the

the

and

Almadel,

which

divinations,

saith;

Chaos,

motions

the

by

upon

fatal

us

truth

swelling,

is another

of and

the she

the

Aire,

Fields,

exhalation, which

which

when

first, therefore,

things

of

the

the

future

and

of

names,

the

kinds

Aeromancy,

herself

The

The

famous

Hydromancy,

got

teach

themselves

four

those

Pyromancy,

Elements.

of

Elements

the

and

Aeromancy,

Divinations

whence

events;

LVII.

a

sets

foreshows

the

chops, thereof,

forth.

which

divines

certain

power

speculation,

the

also

as

pits,

the

art

there

But

b}^ points in but

the of

fall that

178

HENRY

Now

increases the

of

made

in

which,

the

in

saw

the

water

of

war

Pompilius called Which

art

also

in

esteem

they

put

To

fathers'

of

also

which

kind

into let

things

filled

to

of

relate

down

in

called

he

that

went

unknown the

to

prophet

things

history

great

a

of

doth the

a

to and

meat, and

Dina, was

the

former

Atheneus

Lycians.

in

more

of

Oracles. of

fishes, in

Lycians the

the

of

consult

that

of

more

future

place and

by

should

what

dry

fish,

appear;

a

in

sea;

in

multitude

foretold

called

these

hollow

did

the

as

was

near

we

years

come,

the

do

water,

presently

men,

which

things

speak

by

and

by

divination

made

Apollo,

water

which

the

use

roasted

with

the

referred

precious

art

of

shall

upon

names

which

but

it was

water,

those

to

that

we

was

to

which

These

pass.

where

was

which

shapes,

strange forms

there

dedicated

and

Numa,

and

in

things

Epidaurus;

be

may

place

wood

was

in

Juno,

of

also

were

Achaia,

chapter,

Hither

sand,

at

of

into

cast

come.

and

that

images

foretell

did

following

certain a

of

of

There

fountain

water

and

he

Hydromancy

images,

referred

be

may

of

silver

certain

marks

that

and

gold

melted

know.

to

fountains

the

this

manifest

desire

of

to

after

time

of

Numa

things

full

told, fore-

water

Assyrians,

skin

a

with

being

wax,

express

the

from

upon

characters.

the

who

events

the

in

kind

a

by

boy

a

that

also,

long

old

are

the

them

of a

of

plates

written

and

learned

which

which

all

for

and

of

Mercury,

read,

amongst

which

lead

We

was

Lecanomancy,

of

colors,

found

that

was

verses,

Pythagoras,

called

stones

divination

Hydromancy,

There

great

of

fifty

and

gods

practiced. had

and

Mithridates.

the

visions

effigies

practiced

up

added

kind

their

flowing,

tempests,

reports,

the

hundred

a

are

A

Varro

as

the

in

also,

waters.

Persians,

their

the

by

presages

and

ebbing

depressions,

to

its

perform

their

waters,

and

like;

the

doth

Hydromancy

impressions

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

the

come

at

large

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

179

MAGIC. .

After

the

by airy

same

impressions,

rainbows, mists

by

visions So

by

in

the

also

with

when would

Of

that

the

taken

off

ashes

and

is

it

Piety

Let

us

makes

And

she

then to

Like

Also

a

ivind

flames

them

sticks

to

fire

ashes

when

a

into

motions

when

or

round,

the

Altar

bright. from

called and

flame

they which

the

grown

is very so

pot

off

hard

coal

and a

casts

are

the

wind.

smoke; are

ried car-

read

we

Statius.

the

Gods

on

for

divine

red, towring aire,

and

aid. and

flames,

middle

being

flames

toithout

the the

makes

laid,

out,

and

to

run

bright^

white; all

bound,

round

Serpent

in

Nymphs

the

"

if

and

rain,

before

coal

when

side,

and

in

a

fire

"

tempests,

portends

Capnomancy,

bound,

th^

it

a

of

speaks

betoken

when

when

one

acute, by

presage

the

forth

broke

fires

candles

ended,

was

Pliny

and

in

implore

Increased

For

and

"e

sacrifice

told fore-

because,

year

that

searcheth

on

next

Cicero

those

and

sounds

or

the

strike

or

of

wife

winding,

added

verses

Let

and

by

suddenly

and

hearth,

colors,

these

She

fire,

also

upright, in

they

the

because

thin

visions

in

there

and

Also

the

these

and

the

of

sparkles; on

by fiery impressions,

buzzing

snuffs

when

from

together

of

and

kindled.

smoke,

are

fly, turning

not

To

kind

the

torches,

are

stars, and

the

after

ashes,

pale

about

flame

Also

the

this

terrene,

circles

by

clouds

consul

be

man,

in

So

fire.

would

look

and

fiery colors,

tails, by

the

certain

flame.

and

in he

a

winds,

moon

by imaginations

divines

long

imaginations that

the

air.

Pyromancy

stars

of

the

about

and

divine

Aeromancy

blowing

round

clouds,

and

the

by

circles

by

doth

also,

manner,

the

in

^thnean

Apollonia, "

joyful,

Caves

auguries if

they

did

and were

receive

of

Fields taken what

from was

the fires cast

180

HENRY

and

them,

into these

things

if

sad, shall

we

the

amongst

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

did

they

of

speak of

answers

Of

the

Reviving

the

of

(wanting The

Arabian

of

the

the

by

may, bodies

made

again

and

make

lions

as

being

things,

that

thing

natural

or

the

that

have or

put

the

indeed,

by

an

to

drowned

upon

the

fire,

many

unless

faith. in

of

others in

and

war,

is co-

vivifi-

the do

ashes much

fabulous, be

we

the

Magical

seem

For

slain

this

Snake)

could

water,

others

made

may it

of

made

to and

a

like

agent

and

herbs,

of

all

any

that

are

dam;

subject,

of

is

ing breath-

made

agent

skin

his

say,

are

act

think

say,

cast

historical

been

the

certain

they

impossible,

some

approved

as,

they

that

they

alive,

and

which,

to

Hence

it.

PhcBnix

of

nature

(such

conduce;

fire

the

making

confections

itself

into

of

by

patient,

every

and

killed,

cry

like,

dying

is

whelps

as

their

to

also,

receives

with

cation,

and

and,

with

endowed

dead

men

separated)

and

because,

applied

natures;

same

of

And

them.

upon

their

alive

of

obey

their

that

weasel,

Souls

perfect

repair

a

"

Spirits

that

breath

the

by

the

all

soul,

a

mounted, sur-

tion perfec-

the

the

all

souls, newly

As

again:

alive

their

and

body being

by

that

think

inferior

other

them

inspire

of

may

Intelligences

that

Magicians

their

"

Celestial

also,

men

those

themselves

therefore,

and,

powers

(with

and,

ing Hibernat-

or

some

of

powers

the

Seeing,

Souls,

perfect

ters, chap-

together.

that

agree

into and

perpetual,

are

men

Years

powers;

receive

Vigor.

Divine

of Sleeping

the

above

Heavens

the

and

Dead,

sensitive

they

following

LVIII.

philosophers

their

above

of

But

Oracles.

victuals) Many

themselves

elevate

the

in

the

CHAPTER

them.

reject

accounted

read

of

cast

into

and

some

the

others

PHILOSOPHY

otherwise

Corfidius, the

^sop,

of

and

that

life.

was

Some

body

of

he

Sun,

prayed

striving of

breast his

veins,

the

body

to

the

are

in

hid

lying extasies

and

the

sense,

life,

that

the

and

dead,

often

and

as

found,

carried

for

again.

The

their

oppressed

with

all

action;

forsake

it

were,

in to

yet for times the also

dead,

truly a

of

certain

to

often

be

so

that also

astonied,

And

this that

many

buried,

befell

these

and

lies

time.

in

vehement

body,

but

pestilence

graves

hath

the

the

sometimes

must,

bodily

ple peo-

which

If

spoke.

be

motion

of

after

bodies, from

tious propi-

beating

a

breath,

a

breast;

place,

souls

not

same

first

then

heave,

of

the

dying

is

dead

of

the

and

that

his

assembly

the

the

body

man

freed

of

favorable,

young

true,

be

man

the

honey

Zachla,

upon

with

erb, prov-

manner

the

rising

or

in

filled

body

of

(a great

did

man

his

rose

East,

it), when,

dead

of

another

silently

see

then

accounts

the

toward

the

being

mouth

and

dead,

being

turning

the

upon

the

taking

saith

tain cer-

into

putting

by

prophet,

the

a

restored

whence

relating

life,

to

that

herb

certain man,

then,

restorings

the

death

also,

Apollo-

dragon-wort

honey,

from

Apuleius,

prophet,

young

-of

made

Philostratus,

Glaucus,

by

the

as

above

and

that

revived

sicians phy-

by

have

we

Arabian,

read

were

again,

and

herb

he

raised

body.

Egyptian a

the

that

was

kinds

laid

dead,

medicine

a

his

these

we

dead,

death and

certain

a

that

Palicy,

were,

Xanthus

Also

say

Glaucus into

and

Tubero,

and

many

from

taining" per-

read

being

-^sculapius;

Tyanean.

man

that

were

man

We

Hercules

also

and

a

others.

raised

days,

Cselinus,

Lamia,

Thalia,

Juba,

Tillo,

the

his

of

out

concerning

to

of

relate

mentioned,

nius

again;

few

a

Aviola,

and

magicians,

historians

L. many

Jupiter,

life

to

of

Tindoreus,

tale-maker,

sons

raised

of

and

Gabienus,

after

these,

testifies

consul,

181

MAGIC.

NATURAL

all

Pliny

as

the

to

the

and

tried,

again,

alive

OF

women

is are

revive

by

182

HENRY

of

reason

of

the

did

and

certain

being

whole

body, he

and

by

man,

noise,

lay

And

in

that

buried

the

a

he

because

seem

to

some

means

some

other

dead,

be

is

and

that

tried

were

We

of

dead,

it is in

as

that

sleep I

they

and did

members be that

and,

when

in

we

men

the

time

she

into

life.

show

believed, some

put

read

have of

and

some

slept sleep

for

until

there

restored

be and

truly

not

other

such

a

with and

until

she

it

years

awaked,

dead fire. tinue con-

was

dissected

the

water

to may

many

in

as

were,

extasies

approved

they

life,

to

man

are

or

understand

of

although

many

be

seldom

very

serpents,

dead,

boiling

in

they

dissected

were

And,

although

awakened

be

dormouse

a

if

as

a

winter,

signs

men

crocodiles

scarce

seen

immovable,

boiled,

all

can

often

have

and

given

Psilli,

kind

although

dormice

sleep

such

man

him

we

of

the

and

a

killed

as

dead

stinging

green.

phlebotomy,

which

raise

that

time,

which

serpents,

Marsi

the

long

a

the

by

conceive

may

continue

do

so

seventy-two

unless

such

by

into

and

of

are

as

are

manner

physicians

nation

life.

them,

fall

so

die,

great

very

dead,

that

or

made

alive,

will

these

the

being

there

to

said

hours,

and

are

recover

And

cure.

This

the

to

who

indeed,

and,

may

be

and

alive;

known

used

magicians

And

be

may

happen.

by

him

of

water,

decease,

seeming

buried

it

whereby

they

his

pulse

is also

is mention to

a

place,

face

seemed

that

high

a

his

book,

perceived

forty-eight

there

who

man,

not

six

arteries

the

lost

It

the

dead,

place

same

was

from

under

were

same

after

hours

he

the

man.

continue

may

if

as

fall

a

for

his

and

water,

dead

a

in

heart

the

staying

which

may

with

of

long

swoon,

filled

like

lay

reason

or

said,

that

so

translated,

drink,

nor

out

Moises,

suffocated

was

is

it

Rabbi

Patriarcha

who

man

eat

And

man,

move,

a

which

neither

hard.

became

a

of

And

mother.

Galen,

mention

days,

a

the

of

book

makes

his

of

fits

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

be

hard

to

historians,

together; there

was

PHILOSOPHY

alteration

no

The he

in doth

same

saith,

slept

them

fifty-seven

Hence

proverb

Damascenus in

a

to

be

eaten

half confirm

vegia

a

that

drawn

together, that

by them.

was

certain

many

befall

disease,

months

or

of their

antidotes, shall former

be

such

mind.

of able

like

of

Physicians which to

they

endure

time, being

fed

hunger with

a

of

or

meat ing consum-

this

may

potion,

certain

the

time;

sion remis-

passions are

a

some

potion

Elias,

as

by

or

days, or

great

food

doth

without

there

too

long

certain

it, by

And

that

a

some

neither

intention

take

ing sleep-

for

without

for

the

say that

amongst

long

poisonous

to

warned fore-

proves

causes,

the

disturb

not

this

and

medicine,

the

and

repute

months.

according

power

dared

should,

some

men

being

natural,

some

of

reason

years,

the

and

many

Paulus

contracted,

while,

Damascenus

Nor-

seven

punishment

a

excitements,

sleep

or

as

man

in as

were

that

a

sleepers, was

mean

opinion

that

avoiding

by

no

a

histories

write,

they

possible

irrational

man

a

sleepy

of

be

to

as

where,

a

of

began

corruption,

after

God

Marcus

But

corruption,

or

the

hay

seven

them

of

sins.

drink,

martyr,

man

by

it

the

that

appointed

think

and

of

was

reasons,

shore,

punishment, a

the

There

disturb

to so

Xenocrates,

philosophers,

he

in

went

under

the

without

time

long

a

following-,

sea

high

a

cave.

space

Ecclesiastical

years.

Methodius,

sleeping

people or

in

and

196

a

man country-

awakened

concerning

slept

say

in

the

when

wits.

that

Epimenides.

slept for

found

journey,

certain

a

winter

was

his

opinion

cave

Diaconus

time

whom,

also,

years

his

summer,

he

of

out

this

they

the

then

and

whom

lay

until

up;

dead

the

and

hay,

in

that

his

read,

outsleep

being* wearied,

autumn

of

heap

We

to

"

boy,

and

fifty-seven

arose

tells

heat

older.

seem

certain

cave.

a

slept

Germany,

whole

in

them

a

with

years

Gnosius

make of

testify

183

MAGIC.

to

as

wearied

Epimenides

M.

so

Pliny

being

the

NATURAL

OF

an

in

angel,

184

HENRY

walked

And

days. his

fasted

and

John in

time,

there

a

who

took to

confirmed that

without

also,

till

till

mentions

called

besides

And

milk.

describe

Scythians

without it in

meat

their

endure

can

if

drink,

or

do

Of

the and

is

have

no

true

is

in

the

amongst

in

and

who

which,

they

hunger, hold

it, or

taste

taken

and

by

spirit, rule

astrologers, questions;

is

that

of in but

mind

yet

philosophers, of

the

not

the

with

asleep.

I

or

celestial

body,

part that

is

For,

as

it

cares,

call

that

a

influences

being these

which

and

remains

body.

wearied

the

mean

useless

from

arise

histories

do

are

interpreting that

by dreams

I

they

of

is caused

which

The

but

them,

him

to

of

dreams

for

about

up

divination

examples

By

disturbance

phantastic

disposed.

the

divines,

imaginations,

itself

dream

drink

authors

days'

traditions

experience.

idle

of

kind the

by of

watchings,

suggests

certain

Dreams.

dy

certain

divination

mind

wonderful

or

with

but

by

LIX.

Divination

confirmed

daily

by and

the

a

authorities

vain

of

also

is

which

age,

mouth.

CHAPTER

There

he

our

meat

twelve

they

that

a

grave

Sparta,

of

her

wilderness

is

no

also

are

herb

certain

a

the

say,

there

the

also

used

of

but

concerning

who

Philinus,

same

Helvetian

in

That

the

of

an

years

four that

year

miracle

a

Stone,

died.

he

Theophrastus

man,

of

twenty

over

at

incredible,

Nicolaus

lived

fast

thirteenth

the

in

man

wonder,

greater

a

forty

a

year

Germany,

tells

also

meat

of

every

seem

may

that

mention

lower

food

He

meat

which

meat;

brother, who

nation,

would

us,

it.

his

makes

in no

of

strength

who

woman

which,

age,

the

Bocatius

any

was

time,

in

Venice,

without

days

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

is not

all

is wrote

well found cerning con-

sufficient.

PHILOSOPHY

because

these after

men

for the

to

of

accidents

hath

often

assigned

the

event.

As

and

confirmed

by

of

knowledge and

arts

sciences

account

commands dreams

that their

and

like,

fortune, is

memory

the

also,

After

little,

the

same

Whence

such

the

by

and

little

should

and

events,

hath

memory

as

dreams. one

every

which

thing,

in

by

same

he

so

the

keeping

of

the

passion,

saith,

to

according

are

obtained.

conceive

must

you

there

obtained;

thus

are

spirit. rule

But,

experiences,

many

divers

common

opinion,

is

divers

the

visible

Aristotle

knowledge

thing,

same

one

same

by

to

phantastic

befalls

same

and

sense,

the

seeing

the

himself

to

dreams.

like

upon

according-

given of

and

fallen to

action,

be

Synesius,

things,

to

use

of

interpretation

doctrine

by

come

and

cannot

185

MAGIC.

dreams

dispositions

there

the

NATURAL

manners,

and

Wherefore,

of

kinds

divers

qualities

all

OP

sius Synehis

observe

like

viz.

rules,

to ,

commit

to

befall,

that

with

which

by

shall

means

of the

the

ninth

most

nature

examine

of

+

"

t"

""The

Sign of

of the

and

Ninth

this

by

little, of

out

his the

ninth

ber^ num-

f

year,

I

in

or

it is

For it

doth

ceed pro-

purified

from

shall

to

discuss

now

Oracles.

of

House

the

known

Horoscope,

the

as

Religion. When

the

or

We

inspiration.

and

Revolution.""

position,

House

Number. Science

that

neither

arts,

Prophesying

*"Nintli House

human

the

but

the

when

Perfection.

divination,

or

divine

by

of

of

Sign

the

certain

and

true

from

and

from

and

slip

in

was

revolution

or

for

efficacious

which

Sign

and

himself

little

nothing

more

dents acci-

watching,

with

by

be

so

are

nativity,

Sign

minds,

if

that

in

as

examined;

able,

dreams

overruns

be

to

be

dreams,

Now,

Moon

sleep

and

seen,

are

consider

are

diviner

a

memory.

a

these

his

interpret

in

well

as

that

things

observation

diligent

a

rules

all

memory

place

it

has

attained,

at

the

moment

This

is

the

First

Perfection.""

"Heaven,"

Sun

the

occupied

or

Zodiac,

"rising"

as

to

of

birth.

House at

the

of

birth;

Earth,

its

the

Horoscope:

the

eastern

original

that horizon.

186

HENRY

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

CHAPTER and

Of Madness,

It

of

Spirits

which

but

kind

of

calls

teacheth

that in

sayingby

and

their

receive

Problems,

saith

Niceratus

the

natural

within that

said,

and

terrible

by

physicians

understand

stirs

and

and

dry,

upon

seeing

he

estranged all

the

of

especially

influx,

is

as

the

and

author

from

planets,

all he

outward

business,

bestows

upon

men

of

public doth, so

be

Saturn,

it) increaseth is

it

also the

as

be

is

nate obsti-

so

of

it

entice

or

be

to is

evil we

natural

a

stirred

to

up,

knowledge

who

(seeing hath it.

the

his

tial celes-

he

it

ascend and

is

ence influ-

Besides, and of

highest

his

withcalls

is

(besides

by any

affairs, and

knowledge

not

contemplation,

secret

make

thing" any-

humor;

preserveth

he

it

helped

humor,

melancholy

a

it

conducing if

poets.

Therefore,

this, when

especially

divination,

and if

draw

here,

madness

a

up

their

violence

bodies. humor

For

by

philosophers

men's

his and

which

to

in

Bacchides, were,

the

natural

easily he,

melancholy

that

ure, conject-

most

madness,

induce),

upon

choler.

white

burns,

and

melancholy

a

the

choler,

thing,

it doth

seize

to

black

a

which

spirits

cold

call

and

prophets

a

men,

better

Ammon,

this

is

body,

they

madness,

of

humor,

And

and

complexion,

the

which

far

a

and

madness,

celestials.

and

with

do,

divination

of

habit,

Sibyls,

Syracusan,

therefore,

cause,

the

the

that

melancholy

The

and

of

impression

an

that

Melancholy do

a

by

they

which

divination:

conceive

are

Bodies.

melancholy

a

earnestness,

quickly

only

kind

a

from

of

not

divine; or

proceeds

Men^s

watchful,

are

mind,

treatise

of

that

men

Humor,

into

that

ravishment, it

his

reason

and

of

instigation

Aristotle

induced

they

when

Melancholy

a

sometimes,

also

made

are

of

Power

sometimes

also,

asleep,

are

the

are

happens

which

Divinations

and

awake,

LX.

mind

higher, presages

from and of

PHILOSOPHY

future

of

made, and

come;

that

all

some

the

that

most

that

men

and

also

rude,

who

and

Plato,

in of

their

So is

made

thing, they according

to

that

therefore,

melancholy body, is

passing

wholly

carried

become mind

a

oftentimes

manual

arts.

presently of

for

seat

we

and

an

to

bounds

imagination,

have

men

things. a

ways

a

of

they

forced

with

of it

the

bers, mem-

denly sud-

which

the

and

in

of

doth

painter, master

a

power

of

forms

ignorant

most

any

three-fold

mental;

spirits, by

excellent become

whose

by

the

moderating

that

see

become

building,

is

wonderful

receives So

mind

inferior

of

apprehension and

the

of

spirits

wonderful under

each

power

celestial

rational,

into

of

the

testifies,

happens

beyond

stand under-

reading

bodies,

men's

most

nothing

and,

say,

force,

the

when

humor,

they

three-fold

a

soul, viz., imaginative,

say,

13

spake

by

lence vio-

the

well

not

artists,

its

think,

after

accurately

antiquity

and

Whence

treated

into

instinct,

things,

do

also,

drawn

became

divine

abated,

by

were,

and

prophets,

all

as

great

drunk

difference,

yet

of, that,

and

this

doth

wrote,

sometimes

are

was

Lucretius

understood.

many

madness;

judge.

presence

the

that

first

at

Tynnichus,

say

and

scarce

were

human.

men

madness

a

wonderful

madness

they

melancholy

the

saith

they

than

and

with

themselves

their

them,

taken

were

choly melan-

that

they

Homer,

Plato

some

melancholy as

were,

and

divine

untractable,

to

saith, also,

were

wits

more

many

prophesied

what in

be

Calcinenses,

Ion,

there

some

science,

any

his

things

Democritus

excellent

been

and

they

And

to

sudden

a

which

been

seemed have

Ion,

poets,

also

such

ignorant

on

art

had

there

Hesiod,

in

that

saying

he,

He

poets.

excellent

were

same,

thought

made

are

part, melancholy.

the

attest

men

saith

foretelling

divine,

in

meaning

melancholy,

it were,

187

MAGIC.

Aristotle's

is

By

as

men

NATURAL

this

Problems.

are

men

So

And

things.

book

for

OF

or

any

man

triver con-

such

188

But

art.

future the

when

of

Gelius

the

at

time

being

time,

order

mind

is

So

we

a

foretells

and

of

Sibyl

to

such

the

elevated

of

receptacle of

foresees

and

come,

the

of

prophesied Virgil,

thus

to

what

times

are

Noiv

from

high

And

times

Great

of

Maid

a

no

long

the

of

Law

of

wholly

and the

souls.

tion, predestinathe

So

prophet

the his at

was

the

to

of

by

a

God,

belong

before

the

them

ascent

Sibyl, Cumasa,

did

becomes

learns

Christ

orator,

is

it

law.

time

that

the

mind

as

a

had

Sibyls coming.

hand

said,

and sang

Pollio:

The

be

of

on

an

as

miracles,

or

human

restitutions

the

appointed

the

obtains

or

them,

the

tacle recep-

doth

to

things

prodigies

understanding

a

and

the

and

are

a

and

such

changing

Last

And,

which

the

and

then

as

eternal

Christ

remembering

such

and

things

future

as

when

spirits

things,

things

such

So

understanding,

Angels,

of

knowledge

to

the sublime

of

belong

as

But

divine

Orders

the

things

when

natural

kingdoms,

in

the

it

physician,

Romans.

into

secrets

of

did,

foretell

sometimes

man

philosopher,

mutations

and

ages,

of

in

fight

becomes

Hence

spirits.

a

to

But

it

read

we

were

reason

to

times,

Patarus,

battle.

us

slaughter,

madness,

the

into

that

see

of

As

Pompey a

to

belong

changes

Cornelius

understanding

become

sudden

of

world

and

things.

with

wholly

middle

knowledge

taken

issue

and

turned

for

and

which

like.

the

priest,

Caesar

portend

earthquakes,

and

his

when

Thessalia,

and

Elements

famine, that

spirits things

inundations,

mortality,

Aulus

of

those

the

rain, tempests,

great

kinds

show

they

disturbing

as

It

these

things

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

HENRY

heaven Order

returns,

little effect,

Cumcea

come,

springs noiv

Saturnian

after, intimating he

saith:

's

prophesie a

neiu

again Realms

that

is

"

progenie, born, return.

original

sin

shall

PHILOSOPHY

If

OP

of

prints

any

NATURAL.

old

our

remain'

vice

189

MAGIC.

d ,

By

thee

Re

a

God^s

Heroes,

Rule

ivith

and

he

the

of

the

and

good

And

the

Yet

last

child,

these

see

Earth

fall

of

death,

the of

or

nulled,

be

Serpent,

the

edge knowl-

saying:

shall Venom

of

fall. of

sparks

some

sin

original

saith:

he

shall

fraud

ancient

yet be

great

most

a

the

of

offspring

the

See

earth,

How

all that

As

would

There

are

Gods,

of

!

0,

and

found. cries

hyperbole God,

out

him

adoring

in

suffice thy

actions

old

because,

saith

to

Plato,

being,

as

it

rejoice!

and

voice,

which

whither

were,

a

and,

how sense,

and

they little

so

being

the much

loosed,

weakened to

come,

more

the

they

because must

the

divination,

things

much

in

are

supernatural

understand,

place

Age

foresee

by

tracts,

rehearse.

to

death,

their

by

they the

to

sometimes

hindered

accurately

and

near

do

age, as

less

are

long,

so

axe,

Ocean

and

prognostics

some

natural

who

ponderous

approaching last

also

its

immense,

th^

at

of Jupiter,

on

life would

my

those

shakes

heavens

things

stock

great

World

betwixt

middle,

bonds

Herb

with as

race

Behold

nearer

Land;

words: Dear

are

when

of

shall

that

steps of at

his

with

shall

appeased

the

Serpent

deceitful

remain,

And

in

object l"e;

th^

tree

evil,

intimates

he

Some

as

their

thence

The

to

Gods

power

that

adds,

poison

of

shall

the

leave

luith

take,

himself

paternal

shall

fear

shall

Then and

life shall

Mixt

He

and

tJiey^r void,

go

seeing

(and they

men

more

are

their are

190

HENRY

subject

no

more

of

divine

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

to

the

body) easily perceive

the

Forming

Inward, the

him; that

the

both

spirits,

made

only

have

created

all

the

anger,

the

noble

senses,

body

midriff;

and

"

divide

then

the

external

the the

divided

there

in

placed greater

the

with the

compared

of

place, the

to

the

five so

For

the

are

most

of

Fire

order

of

Air;

the

to

and

place

nostrils

they

They The.

are

have in

the

third

a

the,

ity affin-

an

purity, the

it

as

which

have then

to

one,

placed

and

Light;

have

whole

body,

eyes,

and

more

the

every

the

pure,

the

subjects,

or

that

the

to

as

internal.

known

of

soul,

speech.

and

part

purity.

of

one

thereof;

to

but

of

organs,

the

places:

tower

ordered

eminent

nature

second

five,

being

more

degree

uppermost

into

of

power

womb;

and

Air,

together,

low

external

allotted

are

foundations;

were,

the

Fire,

each

organs

should

immortal.

been

service

the

as

"

manifold

into

senses are

which

head

were

if he

for,

and

mean

desire, the

to

animals

all, put

to

of

and

ized immortal-

mortal

the

framed

world,

have

them

not

favor, thinking"

God;

provinces

them,

of

ance assist-

and

Earth,

to

the

by

whole

of

mixing of

did

therefore

must

subjected

of

meaner

the

of

they

made

they

but

Plato

and

kinds

command

in it several

assigning

of

bad,

them,

which

body,

have

that

together,

Appetite

God

that

man,

and

creator

spirits, therefore,

Water

those

Will.

of

body

and

the

at

Threefold

spirits compounded

chief

but

Senses,

divines

Alcinous

good

them;

to

the

the

of

some

heavenly

is the

External

the

of

of

opinion

God

the

and

Passions

create

which

The

also

LXI.

of

Mind;

opinion

immediately of

the

and

the

is

of Man,

and

Soul,

It

light

revelation.

CHAPTER

Of

the

ears

and

are

order,

1i

PHILOSOPHY

and

have

and

is

Then most

the

middle

a

Water.

like

to

compared

off,

which

taste, But

the

bodies

or

only

is

that

man

hath

excelled

animals,

smells see

the

interior

because

sense,

The

office

second

is, seeing

it

and

inward

sense,

is the

work

is

that

commit

of

is

those to

adjudged, thereof

cutions,

in and

particular, manner

which

flights,

of

to

are

and

the

what,

to

be

discourse, stirrings of

counsel,

by

kind

of

are;

the

dispositions, up

to

action,

intellectuals, and

of

judge

what

For

kept.

of

power

and

election.

to

and

discerned

thus

are

former

and

or

those

faculty

or

representations

understanding discipline,

by

perceive

all

whose

retain

third

the

mon com-

outward

to

phantasy,

which

memory

general,

the

also

the

things the

the

received,

representations

thing

to

Aver-

perfect

power,

received

and

to

by the

in

nothing,

them is

and

collect

and

lynx

called

is

is

sees

animals

imaginative

are

which

the

first

drawn

represents

present

whose

judging, the

to

first are

which

representations senses,

doth

which

representations

senses.

the

it

he

hears,

according

the

he

taste, three,

other

are,

whereof

four,

into

all

touch certain

and

and

the

stick

a

the

other

man;

senses

of

dog, who

a

than

acutely

more

Now

than

acutely

more

by

as

of

medium

it is most

the

nigh.

perceives

And

in

but

it

this

the

is

medium

in

pure

then

Now

and,

and

farthest

moist.

animals. sense,

the

all

more

which for

the

and

animals;

some

rois, divided

the

this

other

by

eagles

all

that

by

by

soft

hard, to

all

man.

perceives,

common

excells

and

touch

of

objects

ways,

discerns

sight

as

bodies

pole,

both

perceives

grosser,

smelling,

but

the

body,

The

the

perceive

is

whole

their

then

and

Last

Earth.

perceive

not

which

the

of

Air

Water.

through

hearing;

and

the

so

of

nature

which

touch

the

tasting,

grossness

doth

nigh;

Air,

the

and

seeing

as

the

diffused

those

are

of

191

MAGIC.

betwixt

organ

to is

NATURAL

nature

the

touching

senses

OP

virtues perse but

in

virtues, This

^

192

HENRY

is that

which

fancy

the

shows

which,

it is the saith

as

powers

and

the

of

species,

others.

And

by

the

intellect,

of

but

itself

their

common

the

possesseth and,

the

inward

of

those

breathing.

But

the

in

are

is the

mouth,

Above

mind

which

the

tongue,

the

by

the

"

the and in

the

of

Order

contemplative

of

the

and

Nature,

truth,

intellect.

which The

ing bowthat

muscles of

the

speech

speeches, and

the its

expresseth the

incorporeal

it hath the

a

is

is, other

double

causes,

which

things

those

as

ribs,

palate

and into

thereof.

the

and

body,

place,

head;

many,

organ

the

the

power

the

which

inquireth of

progress

contemplation the

which

one,

the

highest

are

words

lips,

of

the

windpipe,

proper

soul, of

organs

possesseth

nature

sensible

of

and

of

cells

part

parts

framed the

teeth,

the

the

common

organ

betwixt

arteries,

and

tongue,

for

powers

the

the

speech

breast

all

the

like.

the

these

the

part

and

and

Now

hindmost

voice

soul,

cogitative

middle

the

of

the

to

the

forward

two

its

by

internal

for

placeth

and

of

organs

of

the

head,

but

opinion;

according

actions

the

up

memory

lungs,

serve

the

the

heart;

muscles the

breasts,

the

highest

the

lastly,

Moreover, the

in

appear

all, and,

to

it

sense,

to

impression.

Aristotle

in

sense

its

take

although

the

unto

which

them,

external

organs

imagination

brain,

assign

with

body

from

images

all

by

it offers

place,

it forms

their

and

sense

second

seen,

powers

things

the

blances resem-

things

appear

those

but

the

the

have

senses

other

properly

accommodates

impresses

of

which

all

to

figures, and

receives

assimilation;

and

the

it

doth

property,

the

in

all

operations,

things

opinion;

an

understanding-,

belonging

impressions

those

into

up

the

of the

forms

and

lect. intel-

phantastical

that

is

and

mind,

forth

the

impression

lamblicus,

whence

by dreams,

things

named

last

of

sends

stirs

future

us

is sometimes

For

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

tained con-

are

content

therefore is

erties, prop-

a

in

the

called power

of

OF

PHILOSOPHY

mind

the

which, be

to

are

taken

Nature

senses

those

there

three

are

stone

a

into

which

that

and

desiring But

the

may

be

the

devil

with

is

the

body

called

is

not

of

willingly hold

senses

the

forth; of

the

The

is

called

or

of

dissolution

oblectation,

the

in

all

which

that

to

effusion, the

whole

with

an

of

it

in

it in

and, and

inferior

like

there

manner,

the

is

first

quietness it

is

when

a

the

which to

or

and

obeys,

defined

mind

that

was

appetite,

effeminate

the

senses,

the

to

because

viz.,

itself, of

pleasure

certain

which

the

God)

pleasantness

power, power

from

as

with

is, therefore,

mind

is

essence,

Whereof

will,

or

third

things

its

equal

which,

a

divided

the

all

depraved

is

as

comprehended.

by

sometimes.

is

another is

to

soul,

end,

the

it assents

it, with

which

it

are

first its

impossible,

whilst

also

the

is, of

free

depraved

to

and

of

be

by

ing accord-

stones;

itself

is

to

mind

unto

sensitive

are

in

consents

inclination second

is

of

its

oblectation,

assentation

nature

manner

from

affected

The

presented

be

himself

passions

soul:

of

some

that

and

And,

will, differing

it

anguish,

Whence, four

arise

it

altered

continual

powers.

in

things

(desiring

therefore,

be

yet, because of

also

may

although

will,

possible,

are

the

unless

nothing

as

of

the

the

that

in

bodies,

concupiscible;

called

is

which

things

that

and

powers

follows,

sense

and

faculty

sensitive those

which

the

irascible

intellectual,

in

things,

them.

the

inclination

an

downw^ard,

animal,

of

order

nal exter-

intellect, which

like

Appetites

is

and

natural,

and

thing

any

three-fold

this

to

nor

mind

the

by

bodies

neither

of

powers, the

by

corporeal

representations

abstracted

things

is

the

internal

of

that

wholly

therefore

is

order

man,

things is

and

This in

what

shunned,

action,

know

might

be

to

and

ordained

we

consulting

intellect.

active

therefore,

of

consultation

in

the

ealled

is

what

and

193

MAGIC.

by

discerning'

done

up

NATURAL

be

an

pleasure. of,

remission

beyond and

the

intention

194

HENRY

of

the

to

enjoy

in

the

The

fourth

to

the

advantage

any

last

advantage

itself.

to

rather

of

out

another.

depraved itself

all

horror,

also

for

without

his

at

another's

of

sadness

own

four

fear,

and

hurt,

which

prosperity, at

another's

the

Passions

of

passions

certain

motions of

apprehension

of

are

call

as

pity

passions

thing,

or

soul;

evil, under

the

or

delightful

or

notions

of

and virtue

good

Source,

ences, Differ-

these

for

when

three

they

notion

from

of

and

vice, praise

good or

are

follow or

the

ient conven-

sions apprehen-

Rational, three

are

follow

and sorts

the

sitive sen-

temporary

a

profitable

they

respect

of

respect

they

but

else

evil,

or

kind

these

When so

or

kind

nothing

are

of

as

offensive,

passions.

apprehension,

sadness

certain

a

proceeding

to

then

or

animal

is

sorts, viz., Sensual,

apprehension good

mind

Now

the

good

or

envy,

as

Kinds.

human

According in

a

passions,

Original

inclinations

any

three

Intellectual. of

the

inconvenient.

or

from

another's

at

we

their

Mind,

or

to

LXII.

and

The

ill will

misery.

the

of

would

arising

contrary

CHAPTER

Of

of

his

grief or^perplexity

the

sorrow

just

any for

this

out

passions,

many

without

without

harm,

than

of

kind

should,

one

man's

very

be

good,

glorieth.

harm, to

any

pleasure,

beget

sadness,

if

and

certain

a

said

is

himself

to

these

appetite

doth

It

great

man's

another

at

love

And

or

envy,

loftiness,

some

itself

prides

itself, because,

to

to

another

at

profit, rejoice

own

is

and

vaunting

it

itself

diffuseth

and

attained

which

delight

or

is

have of

and

melted,

third

enjoyment

pleasure

be

The

itself

thinking

is

good

present it.

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

or

able, unprofit-

called

natural

the

rational

bad,

disgrace,

under

the

profitable

OF

PHILOSOPHY

unprofitable,

or

rational

voluntary

or

intellectual under

called of

of

ble

and

but

under

the

power

lust,

or,

different

the

absent

the

under

confidence.

And

when

but when be

with

that

so

irascible

there

evil

offered,

there

passions

desire,

horror,

is in

past,

caused

the

obtain

to

with

boldness;

revenge,

and

of

were, And

so

or

find

we

hatred, fear,

boldness,

despair,

this

injury

love,

are:

But

anger.

CHAPTER

Hoiv

the

Passions

changing The

power the

good

fear.

into

which

joy, grief, hope,

sadness,

or

and

it

or

sometimes

anger.

mind,

mirth

then

hope

as

or

good,

despair

riseth

it

respects

respects

this

or

ror, hor-

delight,

is caused then

love

caused;

difficulty, and

other,

power

some

eleven

and

the

concupis-

is caused

power

some

bad,

When

is

present,

of

diffidency,

about

only

hurt

avoid

the

it

caused

irascible

notion

the to

or

one,

the

and

good

so

if

ject sub-

concupisci-

caused.

and or,

is

that

desire

so

though

evil,

grief; but

or

bad,

or

if

there

the

absolutely, is

hand,

at

then

but

anxiety,

hatred

the

concupitive

when

evil

loathing;

or

present,

pleasure;

and

absent,

or

from,

flying though

though

the

respect For

good

contrary,

good,

evil, though

both

false,

or

Now, is

bad,

syncrisis,

or

into

notion.

respects on

respects

and

irascible,

a

soul

the

is divided

and

soul,

that

cible

of

passions

the

or

true

or

comparison.

from

foUow

good

respect

passions,

called

are

they

unjust,

or

intellectual

choosing

the of

power

and

just

they

When

passions.

of

notion

are

faculty

dishonest,

or

apprehension,

the

they

honest

or

195

MAGIC.

NATURAL

its

phantasy, over

sensual

of

the

the

LXIII.

Mind

Accidents

or

change and

imaginative

passions

apprehension.

of

the For

the

moving

the

this

when

doth,

by

Spirit.

hath

power, soul

Body

proper

a

they of

ruling follow its

own

196

HENRY

of

the

all, change

by by

by

So

members.

So

brain.

little

in

and

and

but

induceth and

speechlessness and

bluish

a

often it

pity, though affected.

lovers

there

is

and in

by

that

of

kind in

It

ica.

they

love,

or

hatred,

from

freed

all

a

the

at

And

the

Sicilian

of

news

also, seeing

woman,

sian is

battle,

died

known

to

with

sadness

her

suddenly. all.

We

because

know of

the

that

Sophocles,

So

death

this

sometimes

are

victory.

that

when

joy, sadness,

both

Now,

Straton-

And

did

returning

is

knew

passions,

death.

tyrant,

son

that

of

much

stirs

divining

one

love

read

we

tragical

a

the

die, and

so

the

ness dry-

love

know,

like

too

times

many

disease.

Dionysius,

with

man some

Naustratus

cause

takes

what

heats

the

such

may that

men,

men

with

that

vehement,

to

So

passion.

ness, sad-

another

that

of

name

of

induceth

great

the

manifest

love

physicians

taken

was

most

manifest

die

heroic

an

is also

are

pulse,

sweat

amongst

Anxiety

how

judgment

Antiochus

that

and

and

of

a

heart,

that

of

that

suffers. And

liver

beloved

so

other

him

body

tie

strong

a

the

kind

a

of

and

causeth

of

manifest

is

blackness.

the

up

it

the

anger

taste

of

is

body

be

to

such

the

the

affect

seems

Also,

suffers

one

ill

bitter

which

Pity,

little

desire

or

Sadness

by

by in

trembling

paleness.

whiteness.

doth

so

cold,

outward,

anger, a

the

to

manner

redness,

the

outward;

moved

are

or

in

constrained,

Again,

heat,

Fear

driven

same

and

body, inward

dilated

is

the

suddenly.

looseness.

die

After

the

mutation, trans-

qualities

are

is

heart

sadness,

produceth

revenge,

do

in

little;

fear,

divers

bashfulness,

the

joy,

little, inward.

or

is

in

back;

in

spirits

joy, the

sensible

downward,

or

first

passions,

a

accidents

producing

in

fear, drawn

in

the

the

with

body

proper

spirit upward

and

outward,

of

diversity

changing

the

moving

the

to

according*

power,

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

from what

a

certain

the

Canen-

sadness

dogs of

suddenly

their

can

oftentimes masters.

OF

PHILOSOPHY

follow,

diseases

effects

his

whom

their

life,

and

members, And

presently

much

how

audacity,

vehement

circumvented

being

forth

from

himself

is

Theodoricus of

sparks

said

fire,

noise.

a

in

beasts,

to

send

forth

the

horse

flame

out

in a

like

of

his

CHAPTER

Hoiu

the

Passions

Imitation and

from

hath,

The

not

foresaid of

reason

the

or

imagine, which

sees

of

his

did

of

body out

leap

appear said

was

hearing

of

something,

another

to

gape,

Body

but

the

sharp gapes

the the

alter

the

or

Soul.

the

body

of

on

because sour

also;

of

way

Imaginative

the

vehement

teeth or

by

Transforming

likeness

power

setting

eat

Force

Body the

of

what

the

in

another

father

which

the

sometimes

which

it, which as

moves,

sight

the

over

passions

change

to

to

seen

sometimes

change

and

of Men,

virtue

was

who,

mouth.

Resemblance;

only

great

LXIV.

Mind

the

some

Translating

Poioer

hath

of

with

out

Tiberius,

the

shows,

flames

things

of

leave

fire; the

forth

sent

rally natu-

times fall, often-

India,

and

sparkling

such

And

as

have

that

so

in

lightning

to

which

returned.

Great

battle

a

Croesus, vehement

a

joined

the

with

yet

sometimes

anger,

Alexander

do,

can

derful won-

sudden,

a

are

and

falling-

of

son

sudden

a

on

again,

and

speak,

with

motion,

or

sense,

the

him

So

do.

never

of

reason

Sometimes

dumb,

made

affection

could

he

forth

also,

weakened,

fears

in

as

long

So,

by

and

sobbing.

brought

ardent

and

place,

So

produced,

passions,

cured.

senses.

follow

mother

like

dim-sighted

are

are

these

hig-h

a

197

MAGIC

sometimes

from

sometimes

sickness

with

are

loose

sometimes

send

and

fear, .tremble,

great

fear

reason

looking"

men

some

of

by

also,

Sometimes,

NATURAL

thing nation imagi-

edge we

things. and

by

some,

at

the or

see,

So

he,

when

198

hear

they

one

any

waxeth

tart.

causeth

nauseousness.

fall

blood, meat

mouth.

to

that

much

he

the

but

think

the

this

Upon burn

they

tormented,

the

if

they

fire

is

apprehended men's

and in

also

bodies

and

after

Cyprus, much

wonder of

whole

their

by

up

chosen

at

and

meditate

a

vehement

the

in

the

head

his

which

they

impresseth

the

figure

by

it;

those

of

anothers.

with

child

as

So

the and

the

the

For

thought

are

body,

same

of

the

of

ished nour-

so

a

upon

woman

a

longed

thing

imagination

on,

blood

the

and

a

the

moves

that

of

corn-

horns.

imagination mark

being

elevating

thing

a

horned,

power,

members

of the

the

tory vic-

sleep

found

was

blood,

the

those

upon

infant,

their

on

impresseth her

upon

in

represent

did

vehemently

figure of

the

out

pictures

it

very

fight and

producing

whilst

So

did

Italy,

vegetative

and

are

awake.

are

imagination,

cogitation,

species,

the

times some-

they

when

thereof he

stance sub-

blance resem-

a

And

the

upon

the

as

transfigured,

of

king

morning

by

fearfully

only

times

thought

vehement

into

but

they

to

dream

a

are

and

oft

of

came

in

are

imagination.

when

was

it

when,

them,

this

he

in

burn,

as

apprehended

fire, and

a

transformed, and

than

humors

for

by

sometimes

and

night,

stirred ific

near

of

that

truly

not

are

bulls, and

otherwise

no

did

transported;

dream,

a

in

are

a

saw

substance

was

some

their

in

affected

taste

resemblance

account,

and

as

of

of

bitter

he

was

the

the

nor

man's

see

that

neither

as

odor,

kind

a

saith

thing

a

spittle

medicine,

a

when,

they

bitter

a

of

sight

when

Paris

of

sight

nor

only

him.

by

of

pleased;

medicine,

him,

perceive

any,

tongues

filthy

any

the

at

Some,

swoon.

William

at

as

the

a

of

seeing Many,

into

And

man,

the

their

things,

sour

name

Also,

given

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

HENRY

man,

bit

^

with of

a

mad

dogs.

some,

by

dog, So the

men

dream

impresseth may of

grow one

upon gray

night,

his on

have

body a

the

image And

sudden. grown

up

from

PHILOSOPHY

into

boys those

perfect

which

Franciscus, afraid

of

and

any

vehement

of

impressed

with

of

organs

motion

the

mistake,

unto

but

from

interior

there the

of soul

doth

by

the

it

soul

which

and

of

power

certain

a

his

with

body

that

he

fall

did

for,

move

the

could

draw

another

of back

could

known

that

pour

forth

abundance

can

bring

please, in

these

express

their

as

up out

daj^s the

there

voices

head

some

can

of

tears; have

they a

bag, are

of

at

by

and

birds,

examples

affect

Gallus

Vibius

but

on

indeed.

who

could could

that

some

and

forehead

And

there

are

some

we

so

dogs,

it

is

and that

they

when

And

of

and

pleased,

pleasure,

cattle,

pose, pur-

lated assimi-

he

their

can

derfully won-

describes could

swallowed,

who

is

body

men

degrees.

many

thither

goes,

pleasure.

weep

way

mad

they

his

is

power

other

their

to

when at

it

some

and

sight,

whichever

became

pleasure,

sweat

what of

of

again

a

madmen,

and

and

of

out

casually,

imitate

their

not

of

of

without

Avicen

report

nal, origi-

members

pleased,

not

mention

at

well

They

himself

to

crown

that

he

are

original

the

upon

cies spe-

with

moved,

that

which

when

the

many

that

did

he

ears

it

soul

madness,

makes

their

move

into

madness

Austin

And

the

palsy.

whilst

their

read

the

their

great

that

We

who,

the

So

body,

like

as

man,

place,

dreams

body.

explained, of

the

upon

the

the

imagined

over

mixed in

are

phantasy.

imagines lead

and

motion,

So,

boldness,

the

up

did

he

when

or

is

stir

they

to

any

the

which

phantasy,

he

passing

touch

the

whilst

Christ.

being

and,

of

organ

Whence

motion.

viz.,

fear,

or

sprits,

the

of

place,

places,

of

whilst

other,

to

place

desire, their

move

together local

from

one,

wounds

the

upon

unpassable

upon do

vapors,

the

and

marks

and

the

"

referred

be

may

Dagobertus,

correction,

fires

also,

received

they

transported

are

rivers,

King

meditate

wonderfully many

Hereto,

of

199

MAGIC.

NATURAL

men.

scars

many

was

OF

see

imitate and

that

and some

200

HENRY

that

men,

Pliny

they

been

turned

time,

it is

the

to

nearer

substance

therefore

acts

So

arts,

do

often

affection

for

any

one.

dream,

filled

was

sometimes

is, by

of

relates

dead

felt

he

afar

were,

from

said, hear

he

as

off, if they

out

cried

the

own

body,

but

things,

and

disease

of are

body;

thence

are

soul

most

another

upon

the

are

they

when their

of

passions

the

the

mind

chiefest

Work

also

in

of

so

and

away

change

only as

wonderful

elements

take

body. cause

upon

phantasy,

the

cannot

some

thus or

it

as

themselves

transcend

can

that

so

of

follow

which

vehement,

can

voices,

Body.

soul

produced

they

ing; breath-

or

aloud.

can

Another's

The

a

him

burnt

motion men's

like

lay

or

he

as

LXV.

Mind

the

of

Passions

Celsus

as

and

any

soul

tion, specula-

often

as

by

the

or

pricked

one

any

strong

Medea,

body,

who,

certain

a

So

senseless

CHAPTER

How

the

than

nations, imagi-

by

into

imagination

lay without

but

in

that

the

soul

strong

Jason.

presbyter,

when

could,

he

yet

for

himself

that

pain,

no

love

much

than

the

brought

say

were

ignorant,

soul

certain

they

vehement

make

so

man,

So

certain

a

is

themselves

abstracted

could

pleased,

bind

they how

upon

by

with

a

altogether

the

suggestions,

magical

a

of more

women,

and

dreams,

man

his

another

after

no

in

that

Now,

soul

'have

and

years men.

the

the

doth.

sense

many

Also

women

Caietava,

into

affect

can

is, and

sense

who,

that testilieth

called

changed

imagination

discerned.

examples,

woman

were

be

Pontanus

Aemilia,

married,

for

divers men.

certain

a

all

at

scarce

by

into

called

one

can

relates,

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

or

to

work

sions impresextrinsical

bring

For

the

the

temperament

passions

some

of of

the its

PHILOSOPHY

and

inflamed

health also

in

he

fall

is

bitten and

madness, So

dogs.

the

womb

with

appear

longing

of

the

of

the

upon

and

hairy

her

mother, the

by

king

of

Bohemia,

all

her

body,

like

over

affected of

but

read

that in

is

So

mate.

Now,

how

the

affection

to

but

hurt

steadfast

that

a

body

another's

also

doth

bewitch To

Gallen

and

may

most

diseased

So

these

things For

assent.

which

also most

men

easily be body,

only

affected we

we

of

sheep

and

peacocks,

color

a

white the

cocks, pea-

places

examples,

it

when

it

phantasy,

not

in

rods

speckled

impress

above

the

anothers.

looks.

Algazel,

of

forth

So

around

the

the

only

not

the

of

clothes

by

in

her

produce

itself, doth

intends

body,

with

white

hanging

horror

was

is

discolor

we

whom

of

kind

mating,

Whence

rough

was

beast,

his

powers

be

they

wings.

vehemently

witches

imaginative

sented pre-

creatures.

with

did

places,

they

appears

brute

among

So

wench

wild

see,

we

the

for.

brought

this,

in

situated

(which

afterwards

act

Damas-

who a

of

monstrous

a

was

Baptist

patriarch,

whilst

their

proper

the

the

birds,

where

done

watering

by

the

doth

town

a

religious

a

And

Jacob,

Laban.

upon

John

occupied),

also

the

other

with

fashion.

this

men,

set

Charles,

child

Marcus

Saneta, there

shapes

from

as

Pisa,

she

after

child,

into

the

longs

proceed

of

picture

chamber

she

thing

Petra

at

territories

to

the

with

women

that

reports

cenus

of

falls

infant

the

signs

So

one.

any

with

it

that

opinion

body

woman

a

generations

imaginations

the

of

his

in

but

body,

presently

dog

when

mark

monstrous

many

mad

a

body

is of

forth

sends

proper

imagination

there

another's

upon

of

with

its

in

Avicen

the

by

elevated,

strongly

imagination,

only

So

bodies.

may

being

strong not

201

MAGIC.

NATURAL

soul,

a

sickness,

other

who

the

with

or

camel

a

a

So

body.

proper

OF

its

affect the

own

of

desire

perniciously Avicen, it with

plainly

is

totle, Aris-

manifest the see

vapor in

the

202

and

plag-ue there

is

infect

great

are

which in

women

killed

Scythia,

whomsoever let

no

wonder

man

seeing

fervent,

and

exhaling

body

another's

body.

of

society

evil

with

do

they doth

penetrate,

derived

nigh if

from

the

in

reason,

the

for

which

they as

in

the

good

any

much

and,

affect

another's

divine

gift. were

Philolaus,

religion,

done and which

for

mind;

its

body, By

this

things

is

well

means

we

we

shall

that

its

read

and now

is are

Now,

power

in

the

power

in

the

than

greater

it is fixed

as

musk

good

or

much

God

upon

doth

oftentimes

own,

with

that

Pythagoras,

prophets

of

excellent

more

intention,

whole as

a

have

they

ness near-

time.

greater

a

this, when

by Apollonius, many

great

so

their

those

long

a

trary, con-

nate fortu-

and

bad

by

them

the

smell

either

reason

lastly,

good by

good

or

have

the

as

with

of

certainly

have

On

the

as

continue

may

passions

phantasy;

power

bad

infects

because

For

something

anything

foresaid

phantasy,

good.

so

them;

to

after,

much

us

of

the

shunned,

be

contagion.

a

upon

that

rays,

society

the

endeavored

be

men

that

act

may

to

that

say

must

noxious

is

than

advise

men

hurtful

a

advise

they

of

full

being

near

are

mischievous

ing want-

mind

only,

the

neither

they

philosophers

and

soul,

their

habit

and

strong,

there

work,

account,

of

than

are

another's

to

this

Upon

Therefore,

another.

that

subject

affection

his

by

man,

less

neither

one

mind

the

motion

its

should

it

of

powerful,

in

bodies;

which

by

another's

of

out

fore, There-

soul

with

more

prevalent

more

mediums

is far

mind

the

Triballi,

and

and

body

the

or

certain

upon.

angry

affected

be

manner,

another,

vapors

that

and

And

Illyrians

the

eyes

cockatrice

the

looks.

looked

they

like

in

may,

for

amongst

the

bewitch

can

as

their

with

men

of

vapor

they

them,

near

kill

the

in

that

power

a

that

any

basilisk

Again,

leprosy.

so

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

HENRY

many

some

cles mira-

Empedocles,

holy consider.

men

of

our

PHILOSOPHY

OF

NATURAL

203

MAGIC.

f

CHAPTER That

the

Passions

and

The

and

Heaven,

they

better

It

differ

the

Heaven,

thoughts,

our

elections,

is

do

of

the

in

of

do

with

the

contemplating

itself

back

itself

to

to

vehement

him

that

the

work as

the

For is

a

doth

which it were,

we

in

in

of any

intend us,

the

the

itself

it

unless

the

ness like-

passions; to

mind

can,

of

tion, imitato

it

be a

were

the

from

all

and

calls

exposeth

consideration divers

fixed

or

and

of

the

by

things

and

receiver)

gives So

do.

or

intention,

worker,

image

like

Now,

deliberation,

thing, to

if

as

thereof.

a

such

suddenly

as

effect

adhesion,

application

kind

a

present

it

to

Celestials

the our

Star,

and

if

work,

nearness

of

withdraws

of

not

firm

co-operates

Star

the

away straight-

and

For

separated,

mind

our

like

of

that

it

nature,

is

such

influence

as

things

Saturn,

of

reason

any

of

mind,

imagination,

(which

to

of

sense,

enquiry.

by

virtues

receptacle

proper

ours

things.

or

to

and

partake

material

For

us

dignity

more

conformed

so

their

much

imagination

be

expose

for

any

spirit

our

up

Significators

reason

other

any

stir

this

deliberations,

like.

the

the

hath

suitable

ourselves

as

is

much in

Heavens,

and

and

Superior

Superiors

through

the

any

For,

who

very

the

by

which

him

are

of

either

affections, imaginations,

Heavens

also, by

from

make

vehemently

the

to

of

and

virtue

that

therefore,

contemplations,

passions

made,

son, Sea-

Mind

election.

chooseth

conduceth,

shall, by

faith

the

Heaven,

the

nothing

benefit

filled

of

by

voluntary

which

the

than

a

helped,

powerful

by

of

receiving

the

Celestial

by

much

are

with

or

he to

seems

nature.

14

mind

agree

Ptolemy,

and,

Constancy

most

agreement

saith

a

the

become

as

natural

in

of

passions

helpful,

we

the

Necessary

Helped

are

Work.

every

by

the, Mind

of

hoiv

LXyi.

that

to

power there

virtue

to

to

is be

204

HENRY

received,

and

the

affecf

things,

that

amongst

hope conduce

medicine, than

the

to

for

the

when

belief,

doth

work

false

works,

so

break

is the

that

labors

that

works

effect.

wonderful and of

both

could

without

Mind

the

Man

of

Stars,

and

them,

Impress

in

dence confiself him-

doubtful

all and

firm

strong it

although doth the

be

in

dissipate which

worker,

it

whence

pens hap-

influence

of

the

united

to

our

and of

virtue

of

be

must

at

desired

and

mind.

our

LXVII.

be

may

Intelligences

of

the

Joined

with

Virtues

Mind

the

Celestials, and,

ivonderful

certain

Magic

a

the

physician

not

joined

CHAPTER

How

the

of

solid

of

disposing

as

the

be

not and

firm

a

much

extremes;

of

same

work,

placeth

of

mind

the

body

doubting

the

the

that

the

things,

is frustrated

which

in

and

For,

between

he

superiors,

virtue

and

physician

means

credulous,

virtue

medium

that

the

distrust

the

the

an

times, some-

same

works,

patient

by

of

be

the

belief

of

and

more,

the

medicine

the

he

For

it is verified

physician

yea,

qualities

physician,

obtaining

and

the

the

receiving

constant

of

of

Therefore,

physic.

health;

imagination

especially

the

of

believe

belief,

strong

itself.

change

the

to

and

And

help.

a

We

us.

application hope,

towards

medicine

strong

in

love

virtue

able

sick,

that

much

the

and

efficacy

being

and

and

great

a

by

or

us,

imagine,

be

will

in

done work

every

physicians,

undoubted

doth

in

be

to

vehemently,

for

strongly,

a

thing

therefore,

must,

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

of

together

the

tvith

inferior

upon

Things. The man's

through of

the

philosophers, mind, its stars

when

it

passion and

especially

and

is

most

effects,

intelligences;

the

Arabians,

intent

upon

is

joined

and,

being

say any

with so

the

that

work, mind

joined,

is

PHILOSOPHY

the

of

cause

works

our

the all

things

with

of

art

and

everything whatsoever

the

affects, hath mind

to

things,

which

For

those

all

like,

certain

him

that

hurt

and the

invade

it,

it

the

better

the

So

follow

hour

nothing, to

him

their

them, and

of

that affection

becoming

third

his

them.

But

or

very

little,

inclined And

is found

every

mind

makes

efficacious

of

that such

to

the

the

to

them,

is like

that

more

which

Gentiles,

both

is

if

he

and the

were

which rule

general in

its

fit for

it desires.

fer con-

them,

by

excellent more

dictate

things of

a

great

doth

manner

it

cause

by

such

as

things which

strong,

a

the

author

the

And

passion

any

itself

soul

that

is

mind,

our

operations

this

ence, influ-

opportunity,

to

out.

of

the doth

celestial

virtues

know

of

soul

against

which

and

acquire

For

or

book

dictates

appetite

excess

admirable

to

is

like

wonderful

things

the

takes

other desire.

and

manner.

great

in

an

gestures,

and

hour

many

them.

efficacy

that

presently

those

which

author

the

certain in

affections that

upon

in

Aquinas,

confesseth.

in

in

convenient

more

from a

hath

and

soul

the

such

love,

is

acts

opportunity

mind

oftentimes

mind

as

means,

strong

a

to

whatsoever

speeches,

when

the

carried

and

Thomas

hour

this

like

with

of

some

as

dictates,

The

words,

appetite

from

hates,

the

virtues;

that

so

is

rirtue,

and

which

is verified and

and

so

them

vehement

love;

cause

affects

figures,

moving

or

mind

in

is

destroy.

wonderful in

to

that

strongly

things

help

operator,

when

of

this

By

in

sity neces-

experiments

affects.

him

efficacy

characters,

the

mind

mind

an

of

efficacy

by

the

which

of

desires

to

wonderful

other

is

things,

enchantments,

images,

many

which

according

And

desire.

all

it, and

to

that

to

more

characters,

speeches,

the

and

of

power

into

there

because

obedience

natural

a

strong

a

the

have

efficacy;

an

and

apprehension

an

infused

being

this,

and

things;

205

MAGIC.

virtue

wonderful

some

and

mind

NATURAL

OF

in

love

itself, Every

206

HENRY

therefore,

one,

know

the in

soul,

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

that

virtue,

is

relation

the

to

of

Power

CHAPTER

How

Mind

our

Ends

There of

also

is

changing,

which

so

For

into to

as

the

to

converted and a

wrought

things

lion

is

of

a

virtue

is

more

So

it hath So the

superior

the

order

due

to in

in

Moon,

a

he

to

Venus

is

Solary

in

or

the

order,

or

order to

love

of and

binds

in

Mars,

joy;

of

in

fear a

he

in

the mind

become

draws

and

order

to

a

ner man-

to

his

if

the

in

the

in

order,

like

In

"

infirmities;

sadness;

its

exposed

obedience

and

to

because,

things), he

virtue,

servitude

quietness

natural

than in

affections

the

the

Bear.

it.

opportunely

(as by of

to

a

of

cock

a

loadstone,

superior

they

as

presence

Celestial

the the

is

admiration to

worship; a

when

into

inferior

order,

it

applications

stronger

the

of

influences

celestial and

hinders

Mars,

to

der hin-

or

Whence

iron, because, of

degree

diamond

man,

any

draws

receive

that

according

the

because

son, rea-

attract,

or

verts con-

same

themselves.

agreeable

loadstone

a

a

cock,

bind.

affected,

things

inferior,

an

amongst

afraid

Solary lion.

have

disagree

or

agree

which

the

tue, vir-

or

and

inferior,

bind,

they

they

is otherwise

reason,

that

to

passion

is, by

men

when

which is

or

star,

any

of

them

any

which

this

By

the

to

binding

obey

things

superior,

of

own

Things

minds

and

inferior

the

degree

the

of

that

and

upon.

superior

things

those

the

his

Universe

in

excess

binds

itself;

it to

all

exceed

superior

must

Desire.

tve

virtue

great

a

of

inferior

hindering,

and

desire;

they

Mag"ic

degree

the

Bind

luhich

attracting,

carried

are

and

certain

a

in

LXVIII.

Change

can

and

order,

measure,

work

to

willing

the

order

of

Saturnine

a

of and

Mercurial

Jupiter, discord;

order,

OF

PHILOSOPHY

of

ground

such

of

concourse

of

effect, and

contrary the

as

greater and

feareth

Venus, it

Mars, that

these

the

other

it

(i. e.), causing For

bodies.

nothing"

wanting, there

love,

the

and in

wise

no

CHAPTER

Of It

shown

being of

affections is

there

which

of

the

also

is

which

part

logos,

in

An motion

a

do

we

Greek,

the

to

to

one

in

these

there

is

governed enmity.

or

chiefly

two-fold, a

which

the and

and

from

is

made

words

Reason;

other

animals.

of

the

without

by For

and and

internal

conception

less

reason

in

speech,

reason,

a

that

understood

part Galen

in

Declarative

viz.,

that

(which

although

by

called

are

for

affections

all

of

names

motions;

is taken

excel

the that

moreover,

brutes,

voice,

called

is

in

power

and

rational

the

to

Words.

great

a

brutes,

called

soul,

the

are

of

know,

the

the

is

say

where

speeches

contains

word

internal

of

from

signifies is

word

in

all

which

which

speech,

astrologers

hatred

words

reason,

is, according

which

Now,

of

are

we

is

in

common

but

degree),

and

which

soul

saith

from

not

mind or

effects

Virtue

must

you

differ

chiefly

rational;

there

virtue

less

greatest

we

Occult

the

soul,

it

Saturn

things

be

for

LXIX.

that

the

no

and

things,

and

Speech,

the

contrary

all

a

also,

so,

when

Heavens,

where

by

strong;

when

contrary

in

can

and

enmity,

made

or

for

the

dissolutions

binds,

Jupiter;

ment vehe-

with

are

Saturn;

or

at

the

lastly,

opposes

most

are

mind

the

The

very

soul

excellent

And,

Venus

opposes

the

binding

more

of

excess

inferior

with

that

like.

the

But

like

a

hindereth.

looseth

of

order.

such

the

is

binding

celestial

the

hinderances

or

and

affection

boundless

and

of

kind

a

207

MAGIC.

obsequiousness,

and

persuasion

to

NATURAL

a

word.

uttered. mind a

and

voice;

\

208

HENRY

in

as

dreams

we

and

speech act

his

which

and

with

nature

hath

the

intellect

to

speaker the

and

speaker,

with

oftentimes

this

change

not

things

that

things

with

have

that

for

of

explained, put

power

things, which

into

Of That

the

Magical

objects

to and

them

the

by

Virtue

of Proper

the

of

names

Operations, power the

of

things and

senses,

from

almost

this

to

then the

and

greater

certain

signs

celestial

and

of

virtue

the

of

any

things from

and

a

speaker.

Names.

are

all

men

testify.

proceeds,

first, from

mind,

as

those

things

from

of

are

from

or

of

of

virtue

LXX.

bodies

Also

vehicle,

CHAPTER

they

words

were

the the

are

and

supernatural;

pov/er

from

as

they

proper

natural

a

the

often

represent

it

(as

of

hearers;

tongue,

these

receive

representations)

supercelestial

the

worthy

only

the

mysteriously.

more

order;

holy

more

a

the

not

other

and

our

speak.

now

that

which

more

of

virtue

those

celestial,

that

the

power,

Now

others

so

from

come

and

in

than

and

voice

them

also

in

betwixt

with

but

life.

no

expressly,

more

a

hearers

intellectual,

as

"

great

opening tongue;

we

also

is

making

efficacy, unto so

the

only

efficacy

greater

a

certain

a

his

medium

but

and

with

this

carrying

mind,

certain

conception

of

fittest

hearer, the

the

and

the

are

of

conception

locution,

of

whole

a

corporeal

of

hearers;

the

of

understanding,

and

therefore,

hath

man,

selves, our-

a

word

a

the

over

run

speech

the

interpreter

the

of

breath

coupled

mind

and

we

uttered

with

dispute

properties

mouth

declarer

Words,

and the

to

awake,

an

with

speech a

But

and

speak

are

we

voice,

forth

brought of

whilst

the

to

seem

silently.

in

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

very

these in

which

necessary

to

the it

For the

ination, imagis

first

PHILOSOPHY

and

conceived, The

OF

then

word,

power

of

under

the

the

the

form

mind,

then

it

as

everywhere

the

as

is

discerned

by

proper

and

the to

the

"Your

which

therefore, the all

of

that

by the the

influence

imposition this

by meet

by the double

in

than

any said

of of

by

indeed,

voice

or

harmony,

But

God

or

virtue, viz., natural

brought that

thing,

so

in

contain

of

first

harmony;

when

and

the them

all

fies signi-

secondly,

both are

then

men,

he

Every

oftentimes

which

name,

of their

to

signified.

although

that.

ing know-

things,

any

things

Adam,

Adam,

named

celestial

man,

'

where

significative,

the

speaks,

properties

before

he

the

is

and

their

by

according

names,

that

to

Genesis,

as

of

powers

therefore,

a

and

numbers

all

Heaven.

to

result

place

names

created

which

was;

wonderful

them

had

he

them;

it

in

things

elements,

who

another

names

ator oper-

names

them

in

as

according

him

Heavens

all

is written

it

name

the

them

gave

as

should

voice,

of

first

and

them,

great

the

so,

by

in

of

power

by

proper

written

the

gave

the

by

calling

Christ

that

things,

particular

planets,

stars,

are

influences

things

name

the

of

the

as

and

them

upon

and

say,

things

and

influences,

names

things,

all

of

names

that

natures,

virtues

put

of

saying,

Heavens,

things,

forth;

rays

For,

species

in

signified, rules,

the

the

the

are

multitude

of

with

of

and

names;

by

the

properties

know

divers

life, lies

of

keeping

thing

the

conceived

brought

certain

times, the

of

magicians

are

voice,

that

seeds

birth

a

images.

of

with

things

all

and

living

provide

together

certain

Hence

of

them

influences

the

at

essence

in

doth

First

as

words.

articles,

signification.

things

present

very

this

kind

writings. of

in

some

words,

or

and

its

were

through

names

proper

things,

the

that

with

it

as

were

in

kept

lastly,

by

of

voices

by

the

thing,

voices

by

say

framed,

name

or

expressed

therefore,

Platonists,

or

is

209

MAGIC.

NATURAL

that

wise other-

tions significaput

upon is

name

arbitrary,

made

210

HENRY

efficacious

most due

exercised

the

upon be

that

lostratus, she

he

and

It

their

holy

then

of

it

that

that

them,

overcome

Now

the the

and

assaulted it out

in

Altars

were

round

about, and

Livy

Serenus

Words

many and

Besides also

a

of

contained

impressing,

in

did

absent,

his

were

that but

book

called

the

when

him

let

Gods

'hlest abodes.

cursed,

in

joined the

the

greater

the

were

inhabitants

being

Gods

the

CHAPTER

Of

did

would also

many

of

secret

out

city

was

know

find

of

these

things,

of.

mention

makes

the

under

they

that

our

and

Macrobius;

Samonicus,

known,

curse

Realm,

which

enemies

and

God

Gods

Gods

forsook,

with

proper

sings: this

kept have

verse

did

Virgil

as

the

their

length,

That Their

and

city,

at

so

forth

call

Romans, any

that

being

she

besiege

the

of

name

which

was;

verse

of

city,

the

known,

the

did

into

he

which

by

they

day

same

being

amongst

when

Phi-

Apollonius,

thing",

enquire

and

it,

some

protectors

that

that in

the

which

name,

observation

diligently

protection with

her

occult

an

of

name

whose

into

rites,

did

city, they true

was

to

and

read

we

in

intention

an

died

presented

was

some

So

Rome

at

uttered

disposed,

it.

by

be

with

rightly

maid

a

it shall

as

seriously,

upon

when

pronounced

revived.

and matter

inquired

accurately

often

as

acted

married,

was

act

time,

naturally

can

in

to

and

place

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

LXXI.

together,

Virtues

and

virtues

of found

virtue

them,

which

changing,

Astrictions

words in

of and

sentences,

hath

binding,

a

and

Sentences

in

as

very and

Verses;

Charms,

names,

from

great

is

there

the power

establishing,

truth

of so

PHILOSOPHY

that

is is

virtue

which

it

used

being

resisted

OF

doth

in

not

deity,

or

for

star

contains,

and

to

a

and

of

kind

and

is wont

star

is wont

to

that

and

command

of

names

the

their

by their

light, and

beauty

powerful

virtues, in

thee

thy

joyful

Apuleius,

into

daughter,

and and

other

of

the

clammy

cellars

returns

by

at at

intreat the

the

things

light

are

by

"I

by the and As

beseech

thee

by

the of

silence

thy

dragons,

the

earth, the

nuptials inventions

light which

by

cles, mira-

or

these.

as

Sicilian

earth,

the

such

strong

quiet of

the

sphere,

saying,

chariots

winged

the

wagon,

down

harvests,

furrows

the

by

devouring

perina,

the

by

chests,

going

of

whom

to

things

I

hand,

right

to

by

kingdom,

Ceres,

to

have

pray

it, by their

like

such

prays

fruitful

ceremonies

servants,

by

demning con-

Moreover,

their

in

their in

and

by

things,

ways

is

it

manner

and

them

to

of

which

distinct, by articles,

wonderful

that

and

same

upon

name

dignity

brightness

Psyche, by

the

by

the

call

and

courses

influence,

would

proportions.

their

by

such

and

we

and

or

its

get,

duly

we

star,

same

to

and

that

belongs,

verse

thy

numbers

competent

magicians

a

oration,

which

by supplicating

after

and

extolling,

things

which

that

any

operations,

of

those

star

any virtue

and

way

and

tions, ora-

verses

of

things

desire

we

are

tions, conjura-

praising,

by

hindered;

elegant

an

by

hinder,

which

sort

what

effects

dispraising

and

which

composing

consider

cause

by

sentences,

virtue

those

detestirig

and

destroyed

with

and

destroy

for

begging

the

forth

to

which

deprecations,

in

verses,

setting

vilifying

by

make

in

being-

adjurations,

what

also,

them

amplifying,

of

Therefore,

diligently

as,

infer

denied;

attracting

must

you

in

obtestations,

like.

orations

and

but

imprecations,

invocations, such

or

and

more,

consolidated;

words,

is affirmed

enchantments,

and

the

and

simple

211

MAGIC.

shine

confirmed

more

anything

verses,

NATURAL.

concealed

of

place of

Pros-

of

her

in

her

212

HENRY

the

city of Eleusis,

in the

temple

divers

of

sorts to

us

call

speak

that

desire

into

the

more

efficacious

in

Natural

used

according to

and

return

to to

and

duly

being

full

our

made, of

so

and, great it

the

same

the

for

enchanter is

breathing,

most

a

living,

signification;

of

this

thereof

(besides

spoken

of)

receive

from

exhaling

And,

of

out

the

blow

or

to

and breathe virtue

and

things

the

upon

the

virtue soul

motion,

them with be

the

affection,

the

with

similitude been

already of

and,

herbs,

and

time,

indeed, vapors

roots,

such

things, of

to

like. wont

are

the

spirit, that

directed

fore, there-

quality,

as

words

of

warm,

"

spirits, and

enchanting

the

of

endued

virtues;

fumes

very

it to

opportunity

life, such and

a

speeches

parts,

than

vegetable

articles)

instrument

have

effiacious

articles,

spirit

the

ing accord-

transfers

and

which

excellent

magicians

of

its

Stars, tunely oppor-

direct

celestial

most

the

confer

the

by

things,

in

do

the

By

from

breathe

the

and

it

reason.

also,

and

therefore,

to

whole

above

aromatical

gums,

of

verses,

sublime

more

are

composed

those

from

harmonical with

spirit,

their

sometimes

Now,

pure,

by

of the

of

affections

bringing

conceived

and

sense,

the

intended.

are

enchanters

and

which

being

verses,

(as

bind

to

be

attention.

affection

and

enchanter,

all

and

imagination,

is

together

meaning,

resulting

enchanted,

thing

purpose

the

of

search

know,

Rule

proportion

form

the

in

power

upon

the

violence

the

by

and

we

They

them

men

like

the

to

which

they,

with

Such

ligences Intel-

nothing

wise

vehement

and

to

according

if

signification

number

the

Magic,

according

with

let

which

harmony

the

of

than

purpose.

pronounced to

due

a

mand com-

place.

these,

which

circumstances,

with

they

of

proper

of

examples Orpheus,

stars,

names

their

in

of

Besides,

themselves,

stars

large

the

the

by

hymns

their

aptly

at

further

of

names

the

' '

in Attica.

them

over

more

with

But

the

upon

ruling" shall

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

the

verse, so

the

thing

PHILOSOPHY

enchanted,

being* And

virtue.

and

writing,

is

usual

They is

that

say

almost

all

the

Sun

is

pulled

and

of

And

a

little

That

the

hearing

of

a

Stars is

night

the

the

cease,

Hioas

before World

headlong

the

night light; this

all

"

verse.

before:

did

verse

it did

make

a

his

into

heart

heat

greater

so

of

No

dregs

His

ivits

Charms

Circe^s cold

Virgil, can

Charms

snake,

of poison decayed in

being

him

by

flow,

love.

drunk-

enchanted

Damon,

command

the

changed being

Moon

doivn

Ulysses''

charm'd,

company.

burst

from

the

sea

accord,

elsewhere:

Also

A

the

long

slow

writes:

did

things

Hioas

luas, loas

by

all

Lucan

magical

one

clarified,

back,

kept

things

with

out

subvert

a

the

back,

verses

to

with

that

turned

is

able

are

saith

Moon

is

and

enchantments

breathed

the

of

Enchantments.

they

are

are

these

Thessalian

And

rivers

courses

Astonied

of

believed

day

Prolonged

of

Apuleius

stopped, the

Was

is

winds

out,

The

it

swift

is bound,

Poiver

power

Nature.

whispering,

the

the

that

great,

so

loonderful

the

effects.

LXXII.

CHAPTER

Of

and

pronounced,

being

unusual

unto

move

tions mo-

proportions,

order)

said

oration,

every accustomed

numbers,

their

backwards,

that

induce

they

as

of

receiving

noted

be

to

accustomed

(besides

so

wrote

or

it

words,

their

by form,

here

the

for

disposed

213

MAGIC.

NATURAL

OF

Skie;

are

longed; pro-

214

HENRY

And

Ovid,

in

With

his

Dried

these

such should

the

apples

things

Grapes,

fall.

trees

not

there

true,

statutes

made

And

dye,

all,

enchanted

from

fruit.

enchant

Geres

fountains

were

penal

saith:

withering

OJces,

from

strict

book,

doth

are

And

If

untitled

charms

Acorns

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

would them

against

Tibullus

not

of

saith

be that

certain

a

enchantress:

Her And

the

parts

Draios And

at

And

makes

Of

her

Ovid,

she

did

espy;

Sepulchers

Summer

V

th''

and

hot

enchantress

th''

from

aivay clouds

I,

Heaven,

from

bones

scatters in

that

when

Ghosts

fetcheth

pleasure

which

all

and

it Snow

from

of rivers,

course

earth,

and

up,

Stars

dratving

the

turning

She

in

Gharms

ivith

fires,

Air,

fair. to

seems

herself

boast

saith:

')

At To

will, I make

their

Sea

and

and

Gleave

solid

Whole

Woods

for

And

thee,

Moreover,

done,

as

against in was

his

in the

to

many be

deform.

seizures

Mountains

from

draiv.

shake, awake,

graves

to

be

of

those

wonderful

and used

beasts,

the

not

may

be manded, com-

For

Cato,

enchantments as

testifies of

do

be

to

like.

some

which

Josephus kinds

things

lightnings

cured,

diseases Also

philosophers

removed,

affairs,

in

their

Ghosts

country

writings. skilled

lofty

Glouds

Viper^s jaw,

the

sing, and

poets verses

corn

with

I draw

Moon,

diseases

himself,

and

to groan,

by

Glouds

from

the

admire;

Banks

I hreak

remove,

G

their

Gakes

Bocks,

all

that

deny,

Gharms

retire

streams

clear

smooth;

Spells

Earth

whilst

fountains,

toss

With

sioift

yet that

enchantments.

are

extant Solomon Also

PHILOSOPHY

Africanus

Celsus

faces

of

defend

with

their

to

health

of

the

with

their

by

call

they

restore

upon, diseased

the

so

undertake

names

enchantments

parts

body.

CHAPTER

the

Of

of

care

called

being"

of

number

each

whose

part,

which,

voice,

peculiar

a

taken

was

Egyptian

the

to

spirits, whereof

proper

the

to

according*

Sig"ns,

thirty-six

,

and

Zodiac

215

MAGIC.

according"

body,

man's

the

viz.

many,

NATURAL

reports,

that

doctrine, the

OF

Virtue

LXXIII.

and

of Writing,

and

Imprecations

of Making

,

Inscriptions. The

of

use

Inwards

of

the

secrets

the

speaker.

the

mind,

the

the

and

of

voice, and

one's

in

of

all

V7hich

voice,

voice.

is

conceived

work

made,

by which

what ivrite

there

he

the

end

inscriptions.

Speculum, works

would

disposition

it; if

doth

what

to

herb,

an

he

he

not

does

not

cause

a

in

also,

an

also

his

by ten. writ-

affection;

his

for

declare he

say

book,

effect, but

the

the

called all

which

effect,

and and

imprecations

into

\

in

inscriptions

picture,

this, without

brought

nothing

that

he

stone,

in

whole

the

not

and

it, with,

disallow be

never

a

the

mind,

as

express

make

maketh

Albertus,

doth

or

ation, iter-

with

command

may

as,

expressed

is

imprecations

operator

and

the

in

not

expressed

magicians

be

gather he

use

is

therefore,

every

if

which

is

of

voice,

And

also.

mind

the

and

speech,

in

of

will

expression

is

and

writing

the

perfected

not

whatsoever

in

nothing

so

And,

that

in

last

forth

draw

continuing,

is

operation, is

this

to

speech

end,

which

And

in

word,

of

state,

habit,

the

the

express

declare

to

is

number

to

thence

and

writing

collection, a

from

and

is the

is

speech

thoughts,

Now,

making act

and

mind,

of

the

also,

words

our

seeing act

of

/

a

the

216

HENRY

We

disposition. in

was

ivith

^Bout

tN

And

these

Knots,

And

Threads

in

As

the

Amaryllis, "

I shall

thy Image

tie!

Colors

the

same

ivith

one

luax

of

bonds

These

fire this

soft;

more

I

God

and

Mercurius

God

hath

into

divers

of

divine

bodies

languages, most

sacred and

vowels,

form,

whereby

and

and

the

the

tops spirit.

so

But

of

of

the

figures accents;

of or

order,

formed

by

but

celestial

and

notes

all

is,

characters, consisting

hap

man,

of the

men

acters char-

proper

before Hebrews

the

ing accord-

certain

and

of

of

have, and

with

gift

saith

omnipotent

judgment

agree

a

speech

their

disposed

weak

they

the

divers in

(as

The

languages

received

not

be

to

divided

virtues.

the

various

to

which

immortality.

which

writing in

Letters

of

According

speech,

consisting

by

nor

love.

our

Reduction

thought

providence

figure,

above,

and

and are

and

writing,

chance,

from

his

ivith

Planets,

mind

a

diversity,

and

number, or

man

prove.

thereof.

languages,

their

to

"e."

Venus

harder

Daphnis,

so,

and

Table

a

power,

by

"

hear.

for

doth

clay

Trismegistus)

virtue,

same

are

LXXIV.

Signs

to

gave

three

three,

knit

Correspondency,

Celestial

Tongues,

fies testi-

place:

Proportion,

the

to

luhich

number

CHAPTER

Of

Virgil

as

cepts pre-

after:

say,

The

in

"

thrice

Altars,

Then

ancients,

of

around

little

a

kind

same

sings:

/ ivalJc First

the

amongst

the

that

find, also,

use

he

when

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

of

all, the

points in

of

of

matter,

PHILOSOPHY

The of

position

of

which

is

God,

the formed

the

their of

the

letters

forms or

directness,

defect,

crowning,

opening

joining and

letters

they

things

into

of

the

their

Planets,

and

for

Earth; and

and

Signs,

spirit

brought

forth.

points,

of

of

meanings

figures

revolution;

not

names,

retain

those

things things

their

of

them, that

so

when their

things

are as

and

in

also

numbers,

translated

virtue.

For

and

and

Signs

with

them

profound

The

characters,

those

place,

order,

thought idiom,

another

only

are

forth,

certain

as

therefore, into

(the

brought

virtues.

inherent

aspects

letters

carrying

explained,

Origenes,

proper

of are

appointed,

are

they

also,

been

have

that

the

Elements

the

things

and as

the

by

characters

these

essence

Signs

and

all

truth),

but

these,

As, therefore, with

Seven

Water,

Fire,

To

nify sig-

say,

Signs,

element,

no

together

So, by

all

vehicles

everywhere

those

and

signifying

names

viz.,

elements.

tops.

simple,

they

Twelve

the "

Air

the

and

points

working

and

of

which,

ters let-

the

twelve

be

to

again

divide

into

how

things;

are

the

by

,

Elements, account

points,

and

all

they

mothers,

things

Three

they

Planets

and

of

spirit

appoint

the

three

of

and

and

viz.

alphabet,

and

transmutation,

explain

cause,

or

littleness,

numbers,

Moreover,

same.

characters

as

to

"

first

the

Hebrew^

double,

seven

of

from

proceed

reduced

signified

their

signature,

or

order,

of

of

crookedness

letters,

supputation

of

Mecubals

their

greatness

of

by

as

figure

separation,

revolution

fully

harmonies

the

and

shutting,

(as

numbers

curious

by

characters,

or

them

the

by

various

"

seat

most

are

so

more

abounding,

the

by

of

undertake

composition,

together,

tops,

the

of

Mysteries,

the

by

the

in

figure

Celestial

also

of

simpleness

the

made

testify)

Whence do

first

signification,

and

Hebrews the

after

the

and

by them,

letters,

glue

of

217

MAGIC.

being

Hebrews

conjunction.

the

Stars

the

figure, form,

signified

NATURAL

Heaven,

of

masters

their

OF

the

and that

do

original

218

HENRY

which

names,

with

so

and

them as

natural

things

they

language is manifest

that

shall

shall

shall

There

creature their

named

are

of

them,

until

being,

most

hence

of

sacred

voices that

efficacy

is

to

in

the

viz., The

p,

^,

rule

is

the

after

tongue

to

Elements,

and there

the

is

letters:

of

these,

3,

the

^,

The

n,

^,

Signs,

For

the

the

;, n-

of

simple. and,

the

in

the

Zodiac,

the

Amongst of

them.

by

other ments, EleGreek

others

the

World.

signification

of and

Planets,

and

seven

twelve,

are

letters

vowels

Planets,

of

To

amongst

other

the

also

Signs

more

book.

Chaldeans,

the

Seven

are

viz., ^, ), {^;

the

above,

same

these

3.

amongst

Spirit

of

this

;i, ^,

Twelve

magical

in

order.

works,

exerciseth

mothers,

for

discovered;

and

handled

the

of

framing

the

be

to

them,

examine

and

first

each

by

efficacy in magical

^, ^,

0,

the

every receive

But

of

the

that

and

God. to

those

to

answer

attributed

Latins

of

^,

their

which

creatures

long

so

Nature

distributed

are

idiom.

out, must

opened

be have

same

of

letters

revolutions

manifest,

is

three

y,

and

any

saying

them

find

letters

than

viz., J^, ^,

^,

tongues

the

words

are

their

which

letters, of

every

by

will

division

imitation

and

out

it

virtue.

voice

Hebrews,

double,

world,

which

the

the

the

letters

speculation

return

twenty

God

and

because

deep

of

voice

and

and

that

together

the

two

of

the

find

to

and

any

observe,

radically

it, and

be

order

the

exactly

in

no

certain

there

proportionably

rule

a

of

therefore,

joining

the

have

are

name,

He,

resolve

foundation

and

are,

and

not

signification,

Hebrew;

is the

therefore,

are,

the

the

to

if

is

have but

are

natural

a

profoundly

know

thereof,

are

this

they

as

Now,

have

It

which

pleasure,

nify sig-

they

activity.

themselves.

words

that

at

signifying,

in

whose

natural

a

signify

are

because

imposed,

have

which

activity

he

rightly

are

naturally

AGRIPPA'S

CORNELIUS

are

Four the For

OF

PHILOSOPHY

the

five

are

ascribed

the

Twelve

L, M,

World.

character,

and

the

of

nature

But

this

observed most

the

all

that

letters

the

the

Now

their

order,

what

number

integral

all

be

have

but the

shall

we

to

The

this

table

is from also

At

the

find

this

a

15

joinings

of

discourse

Wherefore

their

order;

themselves Also

the

of

forth

to

know,

wonderful what

things There

come.

letters

of

ters, let-

numbering. shall

tell

have

they

names

will

we

of

with all

bers, num-

these

in

put

now

an

book.

first

referred

above

of the

table

on

of

Cabala

insert

we

to,

edition

English

criticism

to

of

express

that

things

abundantly

books.

place

also

as

foretell

mysterious

following

end

and

past,

other

letters,

will

table

of

draw

to

tongue

them.

numbers

the

he

and

great

so

from

manners

numbers,

every

their

by

been also

are

in

from

various

not

to

letters.

result

which

world,

simply

w^ith

preceding

their

the

according

are,

which

the

double

which

re-collect

the

have

following

have

extended,

to

able

mysteries

letters

they

distant

the

is

are

have

more

it

letters

and

tongues

are

letters

of

follows

of, that

because

these

the

numbers,

virtues

shall

of

which

according The

other

they

the

of

numbers

of

Latin

a

words,

Hebrew

celestials

the

viz.,

the

all,

with

all

collected,

not

ignorant

that

of

of

Also

Greek

to

the

Spirit

the

and

to

make

Q, X, Z,

Greek,

a

be

men,

disposition

explain.

and

wise

because

efficacy

is

not

efficacious similitude

answerable

are

represents

only

must

greatest

an

it

consonants,

idiom.

you

by

aspiration,

serving its

the

rest, viz., K,

because

Y,

V, consonants,

and

S, T,

R,

P,

The

the

H,

and

J

Planets,

N,

Sig-ns.

Elements. the

Seven

the

to

219

MAGIC.

and

A, E, I, O, U,

vowels

C, D, F, G,

B,

NATURAL

Agrippa

Mr.

on

the

1651.

The

elsewhere

Henry 's book

following

of

in

page,

reader this

will

volume.

Morley's

priate appro-

Natural

Magic.

HENRY

Little

MORLEY'S

disguised

pervated

the

by Philo

the

the

young

and

the

Moses,

strong

heart

had

theorising arrive

at

the

certain

any

of

creation

should

you

still

Agrippa well

of

all

will

will a

look

up

confused

own

looking streaming

and I

me.

we

to

and

its

Creator. of

sit

here

to

the and

from

evidence;

faith

a

will as

in

a

cavern's pours

its

the

adopt in

alone

There

a

flood 221

others,

to

animated

is

our

our

with

content with the

belief

of

faces

held

which

down

I

world

the

origin,

glorious

over

consist.

animate

divine

With

things

rest

as

are

true.

of

I

one.

they

world

will

jointed diswhich

but

me

all

cannot

vels mar-

and

seem;

soul

nelius Cor-

these

are

cumbrous

with

cavern

mouth, in

spirit

the

I

only

this

God

the I

authors;

should

obviously

that

belief,

soul,

mass

soul,

about that

Plato's

it

of

they

In

to

upon

experience,

more

possible.

impossible

we

left as

Plato,

those

sensible

things

are

'

to

Nature,

than

this

is

foolish

as

moving

'

:

explaining

marvels,

things

In

age

there

of

way

adopt

a

his

earthly,

accredited

God

by

no

the

well

I

be

accredited;

is

accept

content.

"

taught

mass

there

probable

of

and if

"even

was

speculations

our

less

great

when

be

to

a

wakening

time

universe

said, not

reasons

it

visible

the he

"wherefore," advance

owned in

through

of

the

have

we

experience

since

result

whom

Very

period by

learnt

Nature,

upon

world.

known

andria, Alex-

lamblichus,

speaking

this

little

of

frequently,

the

in

and

Platonists

and

most

to

was

been

the

Plato,

Plato

Nothing

little

of

quotes

of

thought.

admixture,

Plotinus,

Attic

influence

for

Jew,

student

again

Hebrew

by

speculations

the

young"

CRITICISM.

heads,

a

my world

Plato, from

light broken

is

222

shadows

by We

of the

see

in

believe of

all

voice,

all

we

ideas,

I

clod

and

imparted The

by

the

manifested

eternal

the know

otherwise

they

will

celestial

believe

in

their

perfect God

have

more

I dwell the

divine,

the

shall

more

soul. So

we

above

it

lie

form,

yet to

hope tions genera-

they

are

I

the

blessed

though

man,

him. I

more

the

I yearn

to

God,

not

are

by

heaven

soul

my

formed

down

bring

is

me

not

are

intensely

more

delusions crowds not

if

hear,

may

pleading

to

minds

own

our

will

I

be

soul

The

long

for

reception

heavenward, in

dwell

to

my

"

inquirer

by

The

rays.

I

My

open

They

qualities,

shall

more

of

intelligences.

ordainment

their

upon

law

the

unborn to

lay

to

they

them;

divine

by

desire

above.

cannot

to

working

apprehension.

created

they

their

I

and

down

strength

or

perhaps;

influences,

them,

more

though

of

revealed,

be

meanest

draw

is

I

ideas;

as

edge knowl-

from

and

substance. than

true

new

substance

having

and

them

ideas,

the

form

of

cause

it

the

superior

created.

beyond

not

subtle,

laws,

a

of

of

to

inferior

thing

itself;

seek

the

connect

the

streaming

the

the

in for

ideas

in

see

with

soul

of

virtue

I

connect

I will

of

out

up

I will

and

my

manifest

sufficient

not

fill

climb

doctrine

spirit,

Creator.

to

superior

Nature

to

and

images

sunlight.

Plato's

foolishness,

divine

its

influences,

with

matter

apparent

with

with

flooded

and

substance

the

to

above.

echoes,

of

but

endeavor

here

see

subdue

in

will

hear

truth

are

world

the

wall,

known

one

land

in

the

these

I also the

that

the

as

CRITICISM.

moving on

although

into

cave

things

shadows

superiors.

if

MORLEY'S

HENRY

of on

the

grosser

free "

say:

us

ever

You

will,

we

from

labored

the

for and

sense

there

well,

of

spirit

across

yearned

inquiry,

the

an

the is

no

my

the

young

centuries, escape

from

restriction true

brother.

heart "

and the set

that

AGRIPPA

The

secrets

friend

his

related

knowledge

in

another. and

Not

laid

the

by

these

associated

those

who

followed

ground,

and

the

fetters)

Rosicrucians

by

the

style

the

but

social

considered

the

there

was

entered and thus

those

Greeks

and

developed into

sensual

prepared

strife in

the

body

the

way

the

The

mystical

what

a

are

w^as

then

hoods brother-

of

less

of

whose

outwardly

the

Roman

for

the

more

sophists, Theo-

theories

spiritualism

of

be

to

gathered

errors

pure

and

remembered,

they

out

out

brotherhoods

confederations

of

223

thought

keep of

close

tion founda-

(the

commonly

but

much

essary nec-

became

Europe

Jews,

den forbid-

Rosicrucian,

indeed

with

of

Chemist,

first

nursed

carried

Towards

to

of

condition

a

a

minds

often

gloried.

of

of

Theosophist,

still

are

of ture, litera-

the

borders

form

brother

a

history

than which

from

God,

Rosicrucians

the

in

which

in

of

of

mercy

Greek

at

was

the

into

by

realms

associations

Physician,

:

prosecuted new

the

desire

a

developed

were

now,

been

be

inquiry. such

century

philosopher's

studies

secrecy of

mans. Ger-

the

occupied

within

ous curi-

introduction

Such

therefore

had

the

glance

language,

them

time

among"

recent

more

freedom

which

become

the

first

scholars.

sixteenth

of

of

still

Hebrew

their

to

this

to

also

the

by

open

of

the

but

one

of

after

worthy

persons,

study

of

then

was

of

mysteries

composed

by

search

and

assisted

especially

the

only

enlightened

and

had

numerous

which

thought

chiefly

youths,

and

numerous,

the

Theosophists

societies,

learned

of

study

the

which

Cornelius

between

over

that

to

Secret

stone,

talked

be

to

ROSICRUCIANS.

THE

AND

Church, vital

that

corrupt and

attacks

224

HENRY

of

Reformers.

the

When

monks

the

revived,

adverse

In

heresy.

them

with be

to

that

has

Hebrew

the

of

object

called

will

the

to

prayed

the '

tongues.

'

Reuchlin

the

before his

as

trusted

of

himself

to

its

to

the

ancient

rude

governed

could

wonderful

contemporary some

he

to

To

guidance.

Cabala the

of

the

fetched

dross

of

it, the

into never

the

vices life

his

to

homage

independence, but

the

his

instinct

an

and

actions,

totle, Aris-

Plato,

Jews, up

fairly

never

last

from

extract

in

began

and

conscience,

sacred

smoke

of

act

free

hon-

Capnio,

who

of

love the

of

a

favorable

be

to

or

liberty

in rank

turned

an

many

the

to

that

was

loved

church

gold

proportion same

A

the

the

and

Erasmus,

taste

by

had

Schwartzerd

soul,

Cornelius,

the

was

Melancthon

detestation

scholar

a

idol

spiritual

small

as

Reuchlin

obedience

or

'

public

the

cherished

the

Like

tion. Reforma-

those

Reuchlin,

"

the

of

holy

name

beyond

priesthood.

genius,

of

Capnio reformer

a

the

his

Reeki,

of

manner

Cornelius

friend

the

and

like

propitious for

"

later

Greek

that

to

be

Reuchlin

form,

passed of

But

old

was

men

death,

"Oh,

languages;

quasi

Greek

his

erb prov-

in

Melancthon;

favorable

be

a

who

was

his

him,

to

languages; of

orers

after

almost

of

and

and

it

himself

raised

dialogue,

and

him

plague

the

Father

the

by

how,

to

Erasmus,

call

to

remember

saint,

also

him;

taught

pleasant

worship

Luther,

from

instruction

Germans,

hero

ardent

Certainly

been

of

very

the

his

after

called,

was

the

indeed,

for

who,

tially essen-

grammarian

a

seldom,

Reuchlin,

been

Agrippa,

had

Not

Phoenix

an

for

known

heretic.

John

with

were

as

and

became

it

be

to

scholarship day,

infected

Netherlands

reputed

times,

his

the

them

interests,

them

to

studies

regarded

Roman

to

Greek

first

commonly

seemed

language

AGRIPPA

CORNELIUS

was

in it

with

but

from

mines. notion

of

significance

the in

Reformation, this

respect,

not

is

out withsaid

to

AMONG

have of

been

obtruded

unknown

when

he

his

in

was

brother a

scholar,

labelled

bundle

a

laid

them

looked

the

at

attempts that

to

he

departed.

Then

torch,

who

blazing.

sword.

over

the

brought; to

heaven, Now,

it

Cornelius and

and

in

of

by rumor

That

letters

is

hidden

who,

concerning man

at

j^ou,

himself

a

a

the

friend

at

German,

impelled

shot

up

towards

a

to be

Capnio,

that

letters,"

free

"the

berg, Nuremcurious

a

not

know

sounded,

"

restrained

man

sound

said

illness,

of is

he

I

of

Avignon native

and

curious

in

plea

and

by

desires

might

by

the

on

m3^steries,

the

eyes

bent

of

Lyons;

bucketful

the

of

w^ere

himself

His

water.

com^Drehension,

bearer

to

fetters,

the

"The

two

were

all

sticks of

his

undetected.

escape

confederates

dwelling after

no

crooked

journey

these

but

inquirer

the

excusing

winter

bearer

their

study.

Landulph, a

made

difficult

his

it

an

grieving

there

it

over

as

with

out

other

w^hich

with

bundle

the

whom,

attracted

flame

matters

anxious

from

over

the

oil,

with

dressed

him,

fire, poured

the

actors

other

many

the

mastery,

was

before

and

Luther,

fire

to

X.,

them

them,

in

the

finding

over

one

put

Leo

contained

while

the

to

spectacle

one

beyond

power,

vain

Pope

quell

and

oil,

in

and

found

entered

gone

various

head

crooked

was

was

tried came

holiness, of

he

Last

dismally

that

Then

made

labelled

"

Erasmus,

ones,

had

he

actor,

an

all

set

who

where

came

When

emperor,

pails

down

straight

head,

his

a

emperor

represent

shook

so,

the

to as

departed.

crooked

the

do

not

to

his

shook

straighten

them

put

professed

sticks,

could

again,

a

who

another,

with

dressed

some

and

highway,

1530,

offer

their

before and

in

dining"

One

brought

body

him

refuse

not

crooked

the

small

a

been

show.

some

in

down

had

did

dumb

Capnio, "

by

before

He and

in

sticks

V.

appeared

Germany.

comedy

of

entered

who

Ferdinand,

produce

Charles

upon

actors,

225

ROSICRUCIANS.

THE

j^our as

what

depths." one

likely

226

HENRY

have

to

that

it seemed

At

this

league,

had

the

He

volume

that

might

studies

that

had

then

but

not

few

of

for

At

that

a

time

Rome could

put

plants

and

close

of

placed on

of

the

influences and

demons,

himself

attempt to

for

greater

would

to

dread

those

Belief

acquire

belief,

whom

power, an

in

the

they

were

through

influence,

men

ideas when

a

interferences

unlearned

the

number

of

of

Nature,

was

opinion the to

what in of

no

the

of

mysteries regard that

secrets

discovered

to

an

"

secrets

the

"

be, according

possessing

horrible

sober

and

men

into

the

properties

might

in

caused

researches

by

superhuman

in

though

of

at

century,

recondite

criminal, of

the

of

learned

extravagant

from

ordering

and

even

and

learned

most

foolish,

animals,

it

ral natu-

properties

careful

if

only,

no

the

whom

wonderful

group,

divine

want

and

enmity

excluded

and

number not

magic,

not

the

the

opinion

man's

among

the

Christendom.

in

stars,

most

the

him

Greece

of

the

rule

collect

system,

passed

and

to

some

give

in

the

was

of

of

sense,

many

beginning

accessible

ancient

of

parts

knowledge

the

At

in

a

sors posses-

for

not

miraculous

century,

accepted

in

Luther

and

were

prosecution

modern

of

the

sixteenth

record.

bodies,

Of

trust.

the

the

authorities

animals,

as

belief

sole

the

as

extension

every

minds

naturalists

the

being

in

was,

the

science;

who

searched

acutest

the

there

each

fascination,

a

mysteries

advantage,

men

in

his

losopher. soldier-phiinto

and

place

him

Agrippa. of

young

possible

had

help

friend

inquiry

learned

among

books.

rare

of

tion recommenda-

members

the

an

all

change

acquaintance of

take

to

each

of for

taste

his

to

of

member

a

the

many

arrival

early

him

of

scholar,

of

rest

assembled

awaiting

caused

the

and

things,

made

be

by Landulph

were

His

important

should

was

person

Lyons

AGRIPPA.

some

fit, he

brotherhood, of

of

of

knowledg-e

if

their

CORNELIUS

which

suspect,

with

might subtle

they over

SOLDIER

fellow-creatures.

their the

mysteries

the

members

of of

universe

such

secret

belonged

from

forbidden

the frank

by

complete

treatise

w^ere

of

from

the

Cabala.

using From

went

and

Lyons,

to

formally

with

of

end

this

him,

one

times

sundry

at

degree

to

as

asks,

that?

He

Mars

youth

To

escape

before

born,

of

his

servant, to

liberal

and

born called

in

the

and

at

the

quitted he

Saint

turns,

was

know,

the

earn

Champier,

calls

teacher.'^

his

world

age,

well

for

the

attended

in

who,

by and

Lyons, the

be

to

him

physician,

or

wreath

the

at

near

the done

seems

knew

Champier,

as

and a

of

received

arms

have

With

Saphorin-le-Chateau,

Symphorianus

not

friends

his

equal

at

Cornelius,

man,

M.

in

Minerva,

who

who

man

bondage

attainments,

where

a

year

all

hospitable by

of

of

Germans

scholar.

among

Theodoric,

scholarship

twenty-third

Stephen,

Authun,

knight

his

in

the

admiration

thus

of

also

Towards

does

favor

pared com-

doubt

thousands

life

soldier's of

as

can

man,

a

distinguished extent

a

arms

the

him,

the

Agrippa

displayed

many

who

losing

"in

rare

rode

those

ambition

the

now

envies

without

the

had

Who of

few

a

responsibility

thousand

many

a

way

Cologne,

vigorously

few

for

not

no

expressing

letters.

how

and

at

places

labor

of

man

bishop

of

and

power

well

so

had

weeks,

some

enterprise.

wrote,

among

these

further

any

friend

a

Cyrene,

of

as

of

Spanish

year,

of

Bishop

the

benefit

Cornelius

there

friends,

himself

divested

connected

his

could

notes

of

stay,

remaining

with

progress

short

a

the}^

Hebrew-Christian

Reuchlin's

after

Avignon,

which

Cornelius

and

magic,

kind,

to

mutual

collected

search,

upon

obtained

obtained

into

this

fruit

information.

of

of that

as

whatever

and

search

fear

societies

tree,

incessant

by

all

from

gathered

exchange

already,

their

Detaching

the

Cornelius

227

SCHOLAR.

AND

of

abbey

theologian, having Lyons,

Campegius,

been w^as

and

228

HENRY

who,

content

not

himself, the

by

with

of

studied

cine,

and

great

fame,

Litera

Cornelius

Agrippa

physician

to

which

of

Cornelius, of

of

Sibylline

oracles.

with

enthusiasm

the his

world

of

last

roof

of

week

fetch

DeBrie

thus

from

any

in

hand

with

from

Dole,

comrades.

A

left

for

Dole

friend

his

engaged Besancon

since

he

greatly

to

see

some

up and

of

universe.

the

things is

from

Greek

and

him,

Hebrew,

of

impatient

so

to

see

the

even

great

Landulph,

the

a

to

number content

(sur he

has

Archbishop old

an

man,

who

desires mation infor-

give

can

perhaps

books,

rare

Chalon that

he

and

Cornelius

to

not

that

unknown

counsel

he

afterwards),

boasts

with

take

him

to

interest

years

Xan-

something

while

I., probably

thirty

alive

was

archbishop

stored

the

(Antony

of The

behalf

his

on

has

go

to

Landulph,

to

to

the

Stephen

with

and

the

In

afterwards

days

word

sends

before

association

He

time

short

of

and

Antonius

wishes

he

a

sympathized

sent

in

together;

a

has

time.

few

Dole

at

are

he

of

version

planned.

meeting

and

place

Scripture,

theosophist,

been

a

those

of

summoned

arrange

the

on

inquiries

Cornelius

wishes,

and

body

as

the

then

of

that

has

which

his

Saone),

find

we

from

writings,

French

a

young

have

death

knighted

his

and

the

to

May,

to

acting

Miracles

venture

concerning

Landulph

of

first

convenient

at

has

of

Niverne,

visit

Champier

seems

Symphorianus,

the

This

letters

this

was

"

obtain

to

after

with

Villeneuve,

the

lived

his

Among

on

medi

Montpellier

after

sympathy

book

a

Arnold

under

his

He

arms.

losing

Lorraine,

of

family

its

He

years

Marignano.

are

the

Symphorianus, of

Duke

testify

most

Life

that

the

at

title, and five

to

assumed

Lyons.

at

until

not

battle-field

Campegius, and

assigned

ancestry,

humaniora,

deserving

was

noble

own

the

practiced

It

AGRIPPA

Bologna,

Paris

at

his

of

rig-ht

Campeggi

all.

CORNELIUS

to

even

who

person those

him.

has

written of

him,

the

secrets

antedates

in

TO

PREPARING

the

time

this, adds

reporting" in

the

The his

resolved

lin's

by

he

the

on

Cornelius

fell

sick

health

for

prepared Dole

is

him

fertility,

was

independent

their

A

thousand

church from

Joyeuse

they

had

French

d

the

army,

it

Mistress

of

daughter,

Margaret

of

Agrippa's

life, twice

vainly

to

perish

in she

France, a

tempest had

"

Her

embrace,

wit

Spanish and

until

she

la

Burgundy Austria,

When

husband had

since,

a

with

not

be

could

la

Dole

before

nelius Corafter

but

there;

despoiled

by

a

Dolente. Maximilian's this

in

who,

her

clever

She

twice

appointed

epitaph

died

almost

after

four

"

upon

after years

was once

likely

and

Spain,

of

year

old.

years

to

was

university,

a

was

reaching

write

Dole

affianced

time

beauty

Besancon

years

and

years

its

tower

orations

sessed pos-

after

residence"

thirty

Dole

before to

was

time

for

the

princely

a

second

a

as

there

in

parliament,

a

w^idow.

a

which soon

capitol,

twenty-nine

was

from

Burgundy

captured

and

a

however,

when

miniature

his

Dole

already

of

lords

called

was

has

Reuch-

that

at

and

whereof

1479,

he as

where

called,

'Amour;

declaimed in

ing adjoin-

As

removed

was

Dame

been,

town

that

July.

and

town,

fields,

Agrippa

the

orations

Dole,

was

it

in

the

at

reception.

which

called

of

Chalon,

of

to

pleasant

distant

evidently

of

eighth

canton

Notre

is

pestilence,

inhabitants,

of

self. him-

appearance

At

summer

little

of

than

Dole

at

series

returned

Val

is

public a

cordial

the

capital.

seen

it

the

a

Its

and

a

on

university

Besancon.

four

a

louder

men

Word.

of

pretty

a

the

in

he

permitted

it

first

Mirific

recovering

was

to

his

loud

magnates

learned

for

Burgundy,

expounding

book

the

and

Dole,

none

while

Dole

at

many

associates

his

and

return,

are

and

among"

make

to

scholar,

of

of

of

towns

there

Cornelius,

behalf

university

friend's

his

that

influence

on

and

of

praise

work

for

appointed

229

LECTURE.

of

the

to

band husself. her-

first

wedded

230

HENRY

lost

happiness, She

was

and

resolved

after

of

Fifth,

made and the

opposed

appointed

her

that

known

for

towards

of

Maximilian

regarded

the

earn

favor

of

the

road

fortune

to

he

was

announced

of

the

most

Poor

youth and

genuine used

evil

by

Margaret able

to

every

other

Germans,

discourse of

the

he, to

the

him

and

the

younger,

all

the

a

the

or

mortals wrote

to

the

was

less of

German

in

to

honor

whole

lic pub-

his

him:

character.

"

"Pope

he

"

the

to

hold

^gidius, had

blessed

Beroaldus,

Philip Leo

was

before

whom

Reuchlin, that

he then

choose

might Of

works.

of

be

to

proper his

more

a

all others

scholar

wrote,

made

Reuchlin,

and

youth,

Friars,

of

whom

homage,

to

when

orations,

the

damnation

princess

by

royal

expound

to

have

one

Burgundians.

Austin

the

delivered

possibly

effort, for

men

To

admission. not

unaffected

pay

of

chief

honest

was

boast

could

be

and

one,

grove.

in

Word,

of

rid

Cornelius

Margaret,

gratuitous ! he

the

proposed

to

were

Princess

serene

have

would

he

from

get

upon of

object

ant pleas-

a

thereby

help

Mirific

they

as

bounty

thought,

academic

and

that the

on

the

main

Dole

book, inasmuch

which,

in

one

at

Reuchlin's

other

well

was

her

under

the

family

the

and

could

slavery

good- will

Margaret's

earn

of

Margaret

camp

as

which

Agrippa

he

year

woman,

be, therefore,

loyalty, if

the

mindful

letters

would

Margaret,

to

he

his

in

lively

to

of

Burgundy

be,

clever,

Austria,

It

men.

transfer

to

the

lands, Nether-

the over

always

patronage

learned

also

attached,

was

milian Maxi-

Charles

over

and

1506,

In

father

her

came

A

of

house

her

she

France,

Agrippa

young

what

to

happened,

grandson

rule

to

Savoy.

marrying.

governor

Dole.

at

of

his

Thus

strongly

interests

of his

Charolois.

that

Philip,

Margaret

mistress

1509,

of

Archduke

guardian

when

end

an

of

Philibert

old

years

make

death

AGRIPPA.

husband,

true

four

to

being-

of

her

twenty

the

and

CORNELIUS

X.

has

read

THE

Pythagorean

your

greedily; and

I

book,

then

it

which

had

been

pleasure, perfect

read

was

unison

he

really

as

a

with

the

felt, also,

and

of

which of

purpose of

store

of

that

he

the

in

founded

this

his

not

crime

days

is

by to

that

but

mind; him

to

if

there

fully

he

was

his

serve

of

his

own

the

than

said

book

of that

Cornelius, pretty

a

requires well

and

on

the and

hereafter some

forgotten

which,

at

faith

perils

the

book,

previous these

what

as

well the

the more

has

what

but

other

of

as

of

fortunes to

attention

days

of

signified

was

Word;

clear

a

little

Agrippa, of

ture ma-

almost

and

of

concern

in

his

For

Mirific his

in

philosophers,

and

notion

monks,

courage.

Cornelius

clear

the

into

learning

or

energy

victim,

vigorously

equal

ground,

Reuchlin will

of

dead,

is

This

of

his

existence he

defiled.

been

lived,

his

that

vengeance

with

by

he

of

studied

has

age

when

now

us

he

by Cornelius

his

hope

bishops,

less

taken

Reuchlin's

matters

the

of

necessary

be

escaped

inquired

understanding now

which, to

popes,

years,

ground,

by

curiosities

time,

relish,

the

down

was

those

same

equal

most

blamed

depth

of

which,

and "

comes

least, has

of

the

dear

written

year

by

frustrated

character

the

eager

CABALA,

and

twenty-third

tormented

was

salad

in

world so

THE

said

was

defamation

the

miserably

and

with

be

and

extent

book,

Agrippa's

to

would

OF

what

upon

Agrippa

at

This

most

the

Medici,

knowledge.

Mainly

his

in

the

EXPOSITION

spirit

of

not

exposition

displaying

tone

was

' '

was

it was

books

all

and

deeply,

de'

himself

day,

books,

good

turn.

Pope

the

all

Cardinal my

whole

it

understood

theosophist,

none

of

wonder

a

have

the

by

reads

the

by

to

next

expecting

am

he

as

read

was

231

CABALA.

by

a

a

ject sub-

people

232

HENRY

rich

other

in

of

the

and

Cabala,

of

written

by

mixture

of

to

origin.

Some

either

a

full

book

of

secrets entered

his

of

divine

Solomon's of

called

the

foretell

law or

be

him

opinion on

the

right

the

secret

having hand

of

entered

powers

been

Moses,

spirits,

the

Jews.

the

first

that

instructed, and

stood

the

became

volume,

middle

the

ages,

book

cabalistical

was

he

written

by

Cabala,

descended and

taught and

word;

himself while

him

to

taught

tent,

placed

written

the

when

the

but the

Moses,

Aaron's

of

into

came

son,

when

it,

said,

destroy.

to

Abraham;

by

pret inter-

to

cabalistic

in

of

Moon,

Solomon

aid

to

Adam

and

and

him, the

them

evil

to

else

or

were

Sun

was,

was,

was

of

A

Sinai

it

this

heal,

written

Mount

Moses, mountain,

also

that

gave

help

the

secrets.

interpretation

Then

Aaron,

said

prevalent given

book

its

by

among

Jezirah,

mysterious

from

seen

In

father

Raziel,

Sepher

was

also.

of

account

the

most

and

potent

to

from

down

were

who

and

to

events,

mote re-

Cabala

console

and

and

Paradise,

knowledge

good

Book

Another

to

with

summon

many

sometimes

was

by

possession,

master

in

wisdom. and

handed

book,

yet

accuracy

Raziel,

remained

good

a

high

first

angel

conversation

dreams, This

the

strange

on

claim

or

books,

a

sufficient

the

expulsion,

Nature,

to

how

he

of

into

knew

from

while

time

that

of

varying

They

say

Adam

by

the

doctrine.

sundry

consist

with

adhering

by

traditions,

in

and

of

explained

The

philosophy

all

of

received

him,

and

but

and

contained

Historia

collection

a

arranged

Rabbis,

fable

some

German

Brucker's

are

Denudata,

are

Hebrew

scheme

one

at

Jews,

from

derived

Rosenroth.

von

the

points,

many

KdUbala

writings

Knorr

is

chief

the

the

cabalistical

Christian

Cabala

the

fact,

in

recall,

Cabala.

the

which

among

Philosophice old

of

must

we

of

points

account

sources,

AGRIPPA.

knowledge;

main

This

CORNELIUS

at his

the

sons,

THE

Eleazar

and

left of

in

the

Moses the

when and

of

the

heard and

Aaron

been

told

four

made

times

known

heard

but

The

elders

present

when

of

the

elect

the

hedrim San-

three

times, had

that

secrets

of

voice

to

the

thus

Aaron

the

desired

what

once

of

sons

repeated Moses by

to

called

who

mysteries;

Eleazar,

were

knowledg"e. be

the

rig-htand

and

those

the

twice,

into

the

Sanhedrim

they mig"ht common people

people

common

On

that

the

be

to

came

called

Ithamar

sat

hidden

seated, among-

been

the

of

elders

those

learn

then

Aaron

seventy taught the

had

instruction.

same

and

finally were all

who

Ithamar,

tent, received

233

CABALA.

the

Most

High. Of

this

down

set

person

Esdras;

but

but

Jews

it in that

which

in

a

ben

book

The

ism,

disciple of Jochai, who

called

truth

is full of

of

platonics

the

little

was

Jerusalem

it

Akiba

Simeon

and

that of

the

learning

to

by

part of

Book

to

Rabbi

was

the

the

few

a

tradition

ben

Aristotle

Cabala

Spain,

and

from

the

Jews

Ptolemys.

In

the

it went

heeded;

of

with

began

first

gained

The

of

chief

literature

derived

suggestion

Sepher-jezireh,

Cabalists.

the

is, that

Schetach

ben

the

of

dition; tra-

pure

destruction the

more

was

ites Israel-

a

Akiba

Rabbi

wrote

Alexandria,

under

Simeon

by

no

Zoar.

probably

which

first

the

it

did.

ascribed

foolishly

was

unless

he

g"reatrabbi, wrote Sepher-jezireh, or

A

Simeon

whether

doubt

Scripture

writing,

a

book,

Abraham.

the

of the doctrine knowledge after the about fifty years

Jerusalem, Akiba, Creation,

in

account

any

some

the

kept

of

of

mystical interpretation

to

the

and

importance, Jochai

extended

had

been

the

oldest

went that

of Alexandria of

book

then

it at

of

by

known

the

book

with

of

least

it at

Rabbis

putable It is indis-

afterwards

part

Neo-

destruction

it.

studied

the

where

Palestine,

after

but

cabal-

writer of

the

other

which

0

234

deals

with

Hebrew

time

earlier

than

"

CORNELIUS

HENRY

Abraham

ben

Hebrew

of

from

Cabala

The

it

it

of

rabbis

Moses

bar

have

"

ten writ-

interpreting

perhaps,

was,

had

of

the

others

the

before

not

receive

to

come

a

very

Jews.

the

the

real;

which

by

means

but

consisted

the

and

purpose

to

Many

Botril,

and

the

that

century

attention

general

Moses

Garmiza,

for

traced

century.

Saudia,

Cabala;

the

eighth

eleventh

David,

books

of

system the

the

be

cannot

anagrams

Eliezer

Nachman,

AGRIPPA.

portions,

two

ical symbol-

Cabala

symbolical of

doctrines

the

the

being

the

Cabala

real

were

elicited. In

the

there

is

Hebrew not

only

meaning;

and

mysteries

of

be

been

God

be,

authorship, they it

might marvels it

not

as

as

men,

if

High,

through

put

sentences,

for

regard

Gemantria to

the

contain

regarded of

words sense

it

so

the

was

inspired

the and that

ings writ-

"

use.

their

letters,

meaning,

in

Cabala,

were

which

words, wholly

three,

and

and sisted con-

these

Themura

Notaricon,

letters

No,

pure.

apparent

And

arithmetical Hebrew

the

men.

sense,

and

angels,

reverence

examining

hidden

was

of

of

works as

dom wis-

divine

natural

morality

their

only

all

works

the

entertain

superstitious

Gemantria,

called

and

tures, Scrip-

Of

human

mystery.

excess

to

in

ages

the

Jews,

later

entertained

we

for

in

ordinary

many

may

symbolical

the

applying

have

and

the

scarcely

has

contained.

like

surprising

we

of

modes

The

that

It need

the

only

so

blind

a

be

cannot

spiritual

were

were

we

the

latent

a

contained

are

mind,

necessity,

said

less

their

not

Oriental

said,

was

is also

wisdom

secret

taken

be

said,

them

universe.

by

of

there

of in

the

were

not

was

Most

they

but

meaning

the

it

Scriptures,

latent

reasoned

was

must

if

its

belief in

the

evident,

an

and

a

inherent it

But

in

that

said

of

text

it

when of

a

word

consisted the

in sense

bore

they

the

in

in

Hebrew

word

a

taken

that to

the

by

deduced

the

of

Numbers

of

kind

This

of

name

the

describing

from

by

of

"

in

Thus, enemies.

also

by

the

constructed

Scripture

buildings,

when

the

ark,

from

the

as

temple.

or

Notaricon

By

of

letters

the

or

from

word,

a

places

and

Zeruph.

the

By

three

systems

which

words

of

them

by

for

exchanged

the

on

This 16

was

the

rows;

three

rows

hand the

"

third

a

standing

immediately of

it

or

symbolical

the

with

substitution the

systems,

Athbach, the

ten,

Cabala

in

Athbath,

second,

all

as

alphabet

in

the

letter

any either above

in

it

or

gave

the

in

second

in

first row

of

one

any

tw^o

arranged

pairs

thousand; and

of

the

third,

value

another

Athbach,

right

the

consulted,

be

might

or

the

in

of

letters

the

first

its

known

accordance

by

The

numerical

the

hundred,

forms

in

pairs

being

TOW

of

in

of

out

symbolical

transformed

another;

couple

another

the

words,

Themura,

were

of

another.

By

mystery

a

many

detached

were

side.

by

so

of

letters

anagrams

be

of

words,

yield

to

the

below

one

row^s,

last

furnished,

might

arranged

Albam,

and

branch

same

for

consisted

side

put

were

letter

one

had

successive

sacred

these

anagram;

it

made

be

might

word

any

of

developed

were

first

else

letters

first

if

as

or

their

words

more

abbreviations,

a

given

measurements

stituted sub-

of

gemantria

numbers

the

be

Figurative

know^n

was

was

letters

fairly

reversal

Architectonic

from

-words

the

writing.

the

means

it

interpretations

sacred

in

interpretation

Zurah.

which

ures fig-

letters

up,

gemantria.

used

Beth

the

added

might

sum,

mysterious

letters

35,

x.,

equal

an

of

word,

for

also

Then and

arithmetical

gemantria shapes

Greek.

numbers

as

used

being-

the

another

came

up

in

as

being

considered added

letters

numbers,

as

235

CABALA.

THE

a

Albam, below

these word bath, Ath-

it,

or

left.

Cabala,

and

the

business

of

236

it

CORNIELIUS

HENRY

to

was

hidden

doctrine

in

this

way

divine

wisdom,

the

it

for

knowledge of

the

fires, The

points

Ezekiel; Days

3

The

"

the

of

God

and

cabalists all

in

direct

things

we

was

need

will

it

to

meaning divine

of

the

from the

the

by

some

from

beginning

was

brightness

first-born

formed

of

spheres

whose

departing so

the

from the

they

Greek

the

of

God, its

first

the

of

the

The

law.

sertation dis-

a

was

treated that at

meaning

Of

ical Cabalist-

the

in

detail.

more

The

sephiroth. from

rabbis a

counting

is

word

a

of

the

considered

Sphere,

it

because

which

an

are

resents rep-

sive succes-

Deity. the

Haensoph,

there

straight

prefigure-

Days

of

ten

are

or

employed.

universe

Or

Adam

to

mystical

speak

it

word the

most

of

any

but

Otherwise

emanations In

words

of

excellence.

adaptation

the more,

because

count,

of

Ezekiel,

of

ascribe

of

Ancient

judicial

to

to

is derived

Chariot

The

so

by

Messiah.

The

of

way

requisite

arrangement

an

a

no

say

be

Sephiroth

word

of

sense

the

us

Ancient

declined

generally

Tree It

Messiah

the

to

these

The

said

Levischith,

book

physics. the

was

concerns

and

the

it

description

a

in

forth.

Chariot

ceremonial

Creation,

upon of

was

concerning

doctrine

It

so

"

4"

Creation;

The

Tree.

2

such

use

extinguishing

to

Tree;

Daniel.

Mercabah,

ments

The "

of

in

understand Maasseh

1

Work

mentioned

and

references

were:

to

the

contained,

many

Kadmon,

how

disease,

Cabala

students,

main

of

banishing

Adam

spirits,

the

footprints

thirty-two

explaining of

ical, theoret-

was

sephiroth,

prudence,

to

calling

theoretical

Christian Its

the

ten

the

Cabala

real

It

the

the

worlds,

practical,

was

The

elicited.

qualities,

fifty doors

allowed,

means

Scriptures.

cabalistical

; or

the

the

fourfold

"c.

of

any

of

explaining

of

by

meaning the

was

extract,

AGRIPPA.

descended

a

sephiroth,

ran

in which

light, through

ray

and

Kadmon, course,

eternal

presently, a

circle, was

and

called

THE

the

Kethei,

or

Having

formed

of

the

wisdom

this

is

passed

distant

from

formed

presently,

its

called

things

to

fourth

The

Chesed,

rah,

below

of

the

and

in

named

the

cuth,

Nezach,

the

order,

able

of

character

sephiroth, Tree

of

arranged to the

with

the

in

the

idea

world another

was

the

has

form

that view

a

a

man,

man's

derived

Jesod,

the

that

is

the

These the

sometimes ing accord-

the

that

the

are

form

Kadmon,

body.

rounded, sur-

them,

us.

also

Adam

from

Lord

God),

world

manner,

are

Mal-

same

living

powers

or

divine

a

through

Neoplatonics of

sively succes-

usual),

our

the

Elohim),

reaches

they

of

the

it

of

are

in

passage

peculiar

Cabalists;

of

its

of

sephiroth,

also

as

circles

tains main-

finally,

(the

light

a

source

(pronounced

with

in

only

written

Elchai

divine

each,

arranged the

of

in

down

bring

to

and

these

By

He

qualities

peace;

Gebu-

is

honor;

ten

being

that

the

(pronounced

weakened

and,

of

or

as

fifth

or

Zebaoth,

Lord).

(the

Gedolah

the

Hod,

Jehovah

wisdom

knowledge.

sephiroth

names,

Jah,

Jehovah

Sabaoth,

but

divine

Jehovah

Elohim,

Adonai

Each

Ejeh,

are

Eloah,

foundation

their

the

victory;

kingdom.

and

name,

of

last

the

because

God,

the

and of

which

strength

unites

grace,

more

third

The

sixth

divine

power,

called

is

ond sec-

became

its

because

by

The

four

The

preceding.

Schalom,

or

it

human

is

strength

world.

beauty

of

things.

is

because

the

Thpereth,

it

because

strength,

justice

all

of

ray

the

origin

goodness,

or

because

through

sephiroth

created

good,

them,

the

wisdom,

understanding,

or

channel "

greatness and

great

the

straight the

of

manner,

Binah,

is

understanding

like

rest.

produce

as

some

source,

the

its

same

gradually,

holy in

to

The

all.

losing

on,

resumed

ray circle

a

all

to

Chochma,

of

source

light

flows

in

ran

sephiroth,

the

sephiroth,

the

circle,

again

ten

superior

because

crown,

it

till

course

237

CABALA.

In same

figure

accordance

school.

of

238

HENRY

in

things of

this

things

the

by

world

formed

of

which

emanation

from

is

distant of

capable

evil

spirits and

pure,

from

in

growing, and stone a

is

that

a

This

which

kind

Platonists

which

It connected

their

than the

divine

of

and

essence,

and

might,

body

win

their

and

happiness

of

as

they

the

sensuality

Church

the

of

the

Christian

their

It

priests.

Cabalists

assisted

cabalism

Agrippa

link

with

in

the tinctly dis-

more

after of

state

of

purity

spiritual

from

had

all

munion com-

become

the

keenly

perceived,

of

degraded

sense

in

was

the

partakers

off

and

Rome,

strongly,

expressed

habits

of

beast,

and

were

a

that

A

from

also

striving

to

way

all,

or

a

perhaps

a

a

acquired.

spiritual

they

by

in

creator.

a

themselves

cut

power,

with scandal

that

neighbors

and

with one

strong

a

the

tions emana-

beast;

a

feeling

they,

nature, and

soul

by

the

essence,

Reuchlin

as

them

of

be

that

essence

holy

derived

to

Christians

such

profited. divine

led

which

said, is all

may

was

an

even

power,

angel,

an

belief, which

of

Alexandrian

by

angel;

an

man,

that

was

plant,

a

by

become

it

all

it was

divine

so

divine

one

ray,

that

the

reflective

plant;

a

of

to

divine

source

brightest

the

or

has

become

may

man;

of

part

the

and

all,

God,

cabalists

created

time

the

to

perceptive,

or

by

of

course

images

gross

first

purification;

Haensoph.

all; everything

the

was

least

assimilated Or

by

the

of

contains

will

be

from

source

gradual

be

of

created

the

to

withdrawal

the

Everything

said

was

by

produced.

most

supposed

Matter

emanation

being

AGRIPPA.

were

above.

been

have

CORNELIUS

this

the

way

the

labors

that

the

of

the

Reformation. Little that were

relates

placed

to in

to

the

the

Between

sephiroth. Aziluth,

has

more

the

be four four the

outflowing,

said

about

Cabalistical

which

and

theory,

second contained

and

These

Worlds. between

spaces first

their

the was

the

upper

placed purest

CROWN

CELESTIAL

GREATNESS

FIRST

TO

FOURTH

SEPHIROTH.

TIPHEROTH

CELESTIAL

HEXAD

THE

^above

the

Firmament;

Hyle:

the the

THIRD

SPLENDOR

First

Abyss. TRIAD

the

sal Univer-

Matter; /

\

/

YELLOW

FIRMNESS

JESOO

SUNS

ASTRAL

F0UN0/^TlON

MALCHUTH

FIRE

THE

(Oxygen)

WORLD

THE

OF

ABODE

DARKNESS-

OF

EVIL.

I 73

10

lU O

EH

MAN

THE

SYNTHESIS

n a -"{

EARTH

KINGDOM

NINTH

AND

(Carbon)

UNEOUILIBRATEO

TENTH

SEPHIROTH.

THE

the

beings, and

thrones,

containing"

lions, burning

next

till

the

God.

They

in

travel

Esau,

world.

Aganiel,

Usiel,

Zamiel

they and

contend and

striving

powers The

of

composed either

form,

enter

after

death,

new

all

reunite With

moons.

and

guardian Note:

Mr.

be

regarded

an

unbeliever.

fully

comparison), Cabala. of

the

emblems, the

We Cabala

introduce,

This the

table

Cabala

is is

of

the

are

sent

of he

the

bracing em-

sephiroth,

upper

four

the

ments, ele-

their

or

gross

separates its

to

own

sabbaths the

into

the

Kabbala

writes

from

(divided the

and world

a

plainest under

in

English

its the

terms title

arranged

letters, of of

to

rendition

newly

a

may

all "

The

of

standpoint plates

modern

pages, in

Denudata the

three

into

more

following

renderings

continued

each

angel.

gives

two

fold three-

is "

the

on

Cabala

Pancoast, on

tron Meta-

by

begetter

each

God

summary

the

the

led

return

although

letters)

(Hebrew

etc. table

Dr.

by

who

angels,

expansive,

is

soul

excellent

of

the

spiritual

"

praise

authentic Tree

chiefs

their

for

"

parts

accusing

an

The

the

each

Morley's as

and

things

to

for

Theumiel,

the

elements

pure

that

so

but

place,

into

Belial,

Cabalists,

said

from

pure

their

work

to

Adam

intellectual

emanates

in

of

are

light. soul,

the

against

power

the

is

abode

bodies

armies,

perceptive, It

each.

is the

striving

are

two

Lilith

man's

vegetative,

"

density

under

armies

with

against

of

nature

point

Thomiel,

enemies

Sandalphon.

this

Catoriel,

two

them

against

Asiah,

have

they

Ogiel,

Their

Lilith.

fourth,

air, their

With

in

fight

the

spirits

and

in

world

approached

Asiah

the

terial. ma-

bim. cheru-

God,

angels,

From

through

not

The

and

the

lightnings,

of

is reached.

material

captains,

is

Jezireh,

air, incorruptible,

the

wheels,

ond sec-

or

still

Metatron.

material

or

but

pure,

form;

world

our

the

Briah,

children

material.

Kli,ppoth,

dense

called

material

a

wholly

increases of

to

world

into

called

was

interspace,

made

was

less

spirits, angels,

nearly

more

the

classed

prince

Between

rest.

was

spirits

were

Their

the

sephiroth

They

the

of

producers

third

239

CABALA.

symbols,

others. Miriflc

tate faciliof

the

table tarot ing FollowWord."

240

HENRY

CORNELIUS

A

Bt^^

Five

Hebrew

NEWLY

Letters,

AGRIPPA.

TABLE

ARRANGED

Caph,

Mem,

Nun,

Phe,

and

THE

OF

THE

Tsadhe,

TAROT

denote

AND

241

CABALA.

CABALA.

500, 600, 700, 800,

and

900,

when

final.

242

HENRY

CORNELIUS

THE

Now,

the

as

with

coming"

supernal

foundation have

it

have

every

such

said,

spirit there

it

be

they

Through

the

brought

from of

all

wrought,

the

the

thought

main

of

topic

Whoever

in

the

"

the

that

that

in

it is

spoken

It

rules

all

the

several nations when

his

all

spring binds

angels

angels

David

the was

of

names

that

in

on

the

the

to

tral cen-

the

cealed con-

all

which

of

had

tree,

of

are

it

a

fighting

has

by

the

respective

tradition with

sound.

commands

borne

the

the

When

wave

govern

Jews

names

mouth.

miracles,

heaven

point

the

a

name

whoever

"

his

in

the

divine

from

by

deity

The

earth.

to

come

we

was

sephiroth

world

works

creatures,

be

can

of

branches

stirred

are

of

mouths

and

other

all

the

the

is

Schem-hammaphoraseh.

the

has

Elias

(here

which

as

Egypt,

Words

pronunciation

together

mouth

inferior

of

true

it

wonders

Cornelius)

the

"

from

name

world

name

God the

knows

Jehovah

of

useless.

the

book,

said,

was

names,

which

Reuchlin's

oratory

of

name

of

Word of

the

by

names

Mirific

closed

that

us

be

of

sorcerers

or

person,

it

they

fit;

divine

tells

divine

Daniel

heaven,

He

mystically

why,

if

such

the

overcame

fire But

of

knowledge

names.

names;

thing,

heaven;

there,

written

Moses

affirmed,

in

of

Scripture

The

rior supe-

containing

that

affecting

to

discover.

use

not

word

a

the

at

secret

their

was

is

belongs.

the

things

that

written

lies

with to

in

charged

what

By

upper

us

idea

an

cabalism

all

to

name

to

communication

therefore,

names

should

of

chiefly

especially

are

lions.

no

name,

which

to

such

practical

gave

given

and

power,

and

each

comes

magic.

consisted

was

could

it

line

is for

it

secret

God,

ours,

to

this

round

runs

cabalistical

over

worlds

WORD.

light

influences,

of

power

The

MIRIFIC

creative

before

world

AGRIPPA.

that

Goliath,

MIRIFIC

THE

Jaschbi,

the

giant's

air,

and

held

it.

But

Abishai,

holy

name,

spear

no

the

of

Holy

entered

he

lions, lost a

shrine

of

said

of

of

it down the

in

his

instantly the

and, the

Mirific

rejected

As

the

God,

limited,

of

the

Hebrew

text

was

to

one

acquire being

with

name

down,

the of was

to

from

tablet

heal

pronouncing

by

of

were,

course,

essential

the

accepted

who

mind,

miracles,

details

the

of

the

of

Scripture

some

of

said

of

employed

the

they

Sodomites

that

word

processes

Schabriri, a

the

and

charm

which, to

cure

to

possessed. they

for

were

blindness

word

Chaldee made

was

spirits.

Cabala,

symbolical

Hebrew

though

applying

power

Chaldee,

as

evil

the

spirits, by the

the

the

angel,

and

of

name

great,

power

angels of

hidden

the

was

names

names

into

bad

of

by the

out his

the

flesh

own

Jewish

also

symbolical a

his

power

blindness,

translated of

all

were

the

was

in

it

over

from

out

wrote

having

passed

pass

cut

to

he

Cabala.

the

name

to

of

Holy

flesh

he

by

They

and

thigh,

beginning

Christians,

discover

struck

the

as

belonging

it

only

the

To

Thus,

had

also

the

the

As

secret

Such

there

so

the

wound

of

principles

closed

he

terror

mystery,

his

open

wonder.

Word.

by

sacred

wound,

caused he

thigh,

cut

of

afterwards

but

the

name

lions

the

learnt

brazen,

two

miracles.

within

of

word

through

Savior's

our

the

by

in

having

accounted

admitted

tablet,

a

the

roaring

been

having

tablet

uttering

for

's

that

also,

person

out

Jews

the

contained

learnt

until

dogs,

upon

Jaschbi

said,

any

came

Some

nature

upon

he

fall

till

secrets

when

as

it.

having

and

Holies,

at

air

They

temple

brazen

by

this

that,

the

roared

recollection

that

the

pronounced

the

the

among and

bayed

or

fable

put

was

was

in

into

up

might

that,

him.

threatened

him he

saw

remained

Holies,

that

power,

he

when

name

that

below,

David

longer

tossed

brother,

spear

and

Mirific

the

a

243

WORD.

to

being

by

yield the written

ophthalmia.

244

A

HENRY

of

mode

common

by

was

power

parchment names

the

of

use

neck

of

the

the

it

child,

before

it

that

Sanse-

scarcely

the

by

the

round

infant

the

the

into

slipped

collared

was

certain

Senoi,

'

names

or

paper

entrance

was

so

of

purposes,

'

of

names

pieces

first

the

upon

new-born

light

his

with

Semongeloph,"

noi,

these

certain

At

amulet,

an

with

amulets,

for

written.

such

AGRIPPA.

conjuration

which,

on

were

world

saw

CORNELIUS

of

genius

superstition. Another of

not

were

The

first

of

help

the

others

extinguished such

any

the

some

having

had

a

was

that

Moreover, man,

the

in

care

mystical

down

for

beginning

it

thought

was

the

them

princes;

others

of

to

of

that

necessary

of

he

bath.

a

of

work

his

should

he

than as

into

line

new

every

letters,

soon

as

the

apart

larger

being

plunge be

for

psalm

a

because,

copyist,

might

a

pure

script, manu-

repeat

plunge.

REUCHLIN Such

the

were

strangely basest

scholars

the

Reuchlin, the

in or

the

not

a

It

charm

first

Capnio,

type;

as

of

mysteries

superstitition. of

MYSTIC.

THE

blending-

just opinion

and

for

line,

charm

before

carried

formation

the

reason

one

the

from

to

thought,

was

who

trifling work,

necessary

written

those

Psalms.

supposed

it

could,

use,

Whole

the

was

transcription

no

was

necessary

it

others,

The

of

use

favors

secured

purpose

from

others

the

David.

doeskin,

on

make

to

fires.

this

upon

of children; as

of

Psalms

written

them,

written

invisible;

the

written

birth

so

of

in

consisted

conjuration

but

names,

volumes

be

of

mode

such,

us

to

they

had

for

of

the

sixteenth

of

indeed,

many

scholars

such

he

with

philosophy for

remains

Cabala,

Hebrew

unrefined

years was

the

was

form

some

Christian

century. the

leader

accepted

by

REUCHLIN

the

Cornelius

young

natural

own

the

world, in

in

and

ivit,

his

He

of

themselves

to

instruction

and

He

copyist. John

Kempis, direct

of

study by he

w^hich

the

It Greek

with

quotation inscribe 17

At

of

were

of

language; in

a

the

book

good

The and

that

formula

the

when

of

they ''Graeca

Thomas

were

to

he

a

was

dictionary, of

main

he

twenty

stress

on

spoke

around

him,

ors. professin

disclosed

views

to no

the

copying,

spirit

commerce

to

came

non

a

he

sense

sunt,

a

him

twenty

age

had

they

Old

Spartan.

opposed

monks

his

Greek

a

old-fashioned

all

clever out

as

sophisters

from

him

so

eke

Latin

the

the

essentially

Rome.

a

his

that

urged

him

of

age

at

gave

invited

laying

the

complaints

books

the

Breviloquus.

then

was

belief

and

write

benches

produced

the

to

grammar;

the

emptied

At

publicly,

who

the

and

times some-

Reuchlin,

disciple

Hebrew, Bible.

the

called

of

study

him

they

earned

w^ith

betake

to

could

money

a

nople, Constanti-

where

made

he

Aristotle

publishers

Greek

taught

and

that

with

of

Greeks

Spartan,

a

of

origin

afterwards

language.

Groningen,

taught

engaged

to

of

Wessel,

their

pen,

studied

never

Europeans.

fall

cities,

caligraphy,

books

quick

he

son,

fugitive

in

buy

voice

the

learned

The

from

his

of

story

European

with

ning win-

his

by

temper,

Margrave's

in

and

tunable

Baden,

among

Greek also

workman

the

caused

many

learned

at

Paris.

instruction

gave

and

had

1453,

his

by

into

came

assistance.

studies

to

poorest

school,

amiable

is

the

the

Agrippa

his

by

so

of

town

chapel

powerful

Utrecht,

in

the

greatest

become

before

lively,

with

had

patron

Reuchlin

sent

means

ducal court

Hebrew

was

Bishop

a

a

the

of

and

Paris,

at

lacked

life

Greek

Latin

serene,

afterwards The

years

youth

the

was

Pfortzheim,

at

thirty

taught

his

and

day,

Born

and

chorister

as

his

bent.

two

parents,

He

Agrippa.

of

scholar

Hebrew

245

MYSTIC.

THE

a were

Greek used

leguntur.

"

246

HENRY

Reuchlin

maintained

Greek

grammar,

licentiate

of

a

terms

knows be

knows

the

these

with

married.

At

of

of

and him

At

before

the

of

age

the

At

years. his in

the

the

sent

with

then

of

became

constant sent

through

high request to

at

house of

Rome

Florence

in

the

favor

the as

a

on

enjoyed

nearly

and

of

that

own

of

mission,

personal

is to

he

was

and

Aix-

of that

him.

imilian Maxmilian Maxi-

Reuchlin known

was

prince, law. and

as

while

languages, his

gen Tubin-

birth,

was

all

thirty

at

coronation it

practitioner another

for

with

learned

at

elected

was

Cologne,

Then

Stuttgard,

in

Court

following,

the

acquainted

to

Eberhard

Agrippa's

of

Latin

return

received

Frankfort,

occasion

tor ora-

throughout

he

year

emperor.

cultivator

also

the

in

his

Snpreme

held

he

an

speak

with

thirty-one

to

Roman

a

office

and

eight

to

Dominicans

Cornelius

the

on

first

the

and

others

two

la-Chapelle,

great

of

age

year

as

of

with

as

afterwards

year

unpaid

doctorate,

say,

a

tary secre-

went

himself

the

and

confidence

and

After

of

an

money

being

remained

and

body

then

of

as

private

considered

assessor

which

Germany,

his

German.

a

Reuchlin

thirty,

for

proctor

was

for

In

licentiate

the

became

was

that

learn.

to

made

distinguished

and

became

Stuttgard,

he won

age

second

practiced

privy-councillors,

Pope,

John

and

that

his

other yer law-

the

the

Reuchlin

he

well

Germany,

was

1482,

Rome

wonderfully

had

in

Rome

twenty.

the

his

in

young

in

begins

progress

Beard,

was

acknowledges

Tubingen,

of

one

to

the

studies

the

causes,

made

was

law

year

first

success

and

wrote

applied

third

the

of

Tubingen,

Eberhard

first

then

to

such

of been

all

stages

repaired

advocate

his

in

and

Poictiers,

has

decide

uncertain,

of

Poictiers

In

twenty-five

notion

that

to

nothing,

last

His

things: how

to

begins

at

law.

formula

a

at

ground,

lectured

other

to

AGRIPPA.

his

civil

in

expressed

he

CORNELIUS

In on

intercourse

a

he

and

in

1490 his

he

way with

REUCHLIN

Giovanni

di

Pico

determined

a

friend

great cabalistic

lore. Linz

at

was

scholar

raised

it

was

was

the

first

things,

that

dignity

of

Hebrew.

to

His the

study

and

secondly

to

Cabalists.

The

emperor,

whose

close

died

(he

another

way

scholar,

for

(his

also

the

regarded

the

as

Grand

the

oldest

went

which

home

ennobled.

Hebrew

was

Hebrew

to

be

with

Reuchlin

and

eventuajjj^he

cabalfs"SH

mysteries

the

gave was

philosophy,

magit;(|jaiFa.l being

chiefly

labored,

expounding

Mpandola

w^as

the"

he

and

had

been rare,

very

in

the

hands

of

great

publication

books

possible; as

in

impulse of

Jews.

Hebrew

whenever

life

the

the

lin Reuch-

time

Germany,

it With

hidden,

as

in

where

that

giving the

still

seen

Loans,

collecting

in

w^orth

Europe.

lay

he

Bible,

at

Cabala,

life

but

then be

to

in

much

as

smoke

Hebrew

Jehiel

by

tine pala-

which

Carlsruhe,

kind

its

writing

met

works

di

of

enriched

and

Pico

all

is

of

Duke

count

treasure

a

which

crowns,

kindly

Capnionis"),

parchment,

on

from

to here

saw

and a

the

about

Linz),

ancient

very

imparted

in

text

a

the

knowledge

actual

him

to

Ara

"

inscription

of

then

was

Old

the

writings

at

altar,

of

text

Reuchlin

golden

a

his above

was,

agreeable

made

only

gold of

library

At

not were

hundred

the

and

he

carefully

three

the

physician

perfected

the

was

palatine,

then

life

Reuchlin

gratifying

presented

written

is

of

arms

with

arose,

while

read

base-born

court

aim

eric Fred-

count

original

Testament,

Reuchlifi

the

who

Loans,

of

love

Emperor

the

that

Jehiel

Jew,

with

intimacy

the

indeed,

Reuchlin

to

more

learned

a

to

the

to

the

with

business

the

scholars.

afterwards,

years

a

of

Italian

stimulated

something,

was

was

two

state

on

it

III.,

all

When,

was

introducer

of

favor

the

although

who,

astrologers,

the

further

was

scholar

and

into

"

the

to

cabalism

Reuchlin

Hebrew

but

to

mysteries

him

By

the

Miranclola,

antag"onist

247

MYSTIC.

THE

Giovanni

Italy, to

book

to

the Ger-

this on

the

248

HENRY

Word.

Mirific

the

1495, not

It

regarded

themselves

after

soon

followed

One

of

the

release

his

the

the

of

and

the

the and

heresy; Latin

he

written

Sergius,

then

John

acted

be

to a

had

friends

if

he

attacked

to

advice,

and

composed

a

of

as

he

day

found

the

Greek

for of

priesthood;

the

be that

would

such

make

submitted for

he

suddenly

written.

When,

satisfied, first

had

abroad.

answerable

performance

professor

that

news

he

was

comedy

of

he

as

which It

beware

notoriously

must

substitute the

the

the

it

came,

composed

a

in

Holzinger

noised

to

be

to

Latin

and

enemies

chair,

Head.

was

him

was

gossip

the A

land; one

powerful

therefore, that

the

counseled

abuses

and

comedy,

in

of

his

usual,

priests,

students.

written

and

unscrupulous

the

by

thing

rare

Reuchlin

Prudent

dissolute

patron

new

spot

against

Head

the

or

of

berg, Heidel-

Greek

a

the

upon

denouncing

a

as

of

wrath

his

venting

comedy,

called

was

by

comfiture discellor chan-

at

showed,

pronounced

monks

by

Reuchlin

by

establishment

the

kept

further

wanted

long

to

Hol-

appointed

was

He

state. was

been the

cherished

be

to

had

1495,

named

Tubingen.

been

in

younger

for

man

of

Palatine.

by

he and

this

had

there

energy

w^hich

which

elder,

little

the

priest,

in

Cabala.

duke

dissolute

men

betake

to

the

the

university

went

in

misrule

wrote

only

the

of

rank

Reuchlin;

He

of

Eberhard

scholar

Elector

lively

a

the

resigned.

course

in

of

the

over

a

prison

counsel

good

of

of

acts

favorite,

from

zinger,

the

not

Eberhard

patron,

period

a

Philip

warriors,

mysteries

to

was

and

caused

was

book

The

wisdom.

and

the

elevation

first

had

statesmen

by

1514.

year

It

forty-one.

enjoyment,

he

Reuchlin's

his

was

that

the

in

Basle,

heavenly

Pope's

studying

of

death

the

even

to

till

of

author

but

letters,

The

its

to

at

being

Tubingen

of

told

also

then

miracle

a

AGRIPPA.

appeared

age at

as

Beroaldus

of

first

author's

published

word

CORNELIUS

a

was

comedy

a

REUCHLIN

of

tion the

the

of

when

had

his

it

common

with

room

for

called

the

a

had

left

book

a

for

waited

even

general bian

result

by

year

the

that

was

1502

Reuchlin alliance

among

interests

of

agape,

all

this

without

juration. con-

fortably com-

tressed dis-

being

to

the

post

of

terms

of

the

Sua-

adjudicate

in

all

ters mat-

the

to

confederates the

rustics

finished

elected

under

of

the

disturbance. was

was

of

cup

within

mouths

Reuchlin

side

Then

the

of

reading

was

office

their

consequence

whisper

His

dispute

the

a

of

judge

with

him,

a

"

and

he

right

the

on

circle

a

circle

the

one

read,

to

the

who

upright.

Hebrew

began

he

chapter

league. of

he

knife

a

a

it

solemnity

great

stuck

round

gathered

the

the

he

circle,

The

with

course

into

with

it,

an

Reuchlin

Within

within

in

of

them

drew

half

people,

country

sat.

also

doubtless

"

patiently

In

and

be

driven

quiet

and he

which

placed

the

mysterious who

chalk,

he

on

placing

of

cross,

cross,

water,

noise.

before

drew

To

great

piece

a

table

the

then

a

may

once

and

had

of

number

"I

in

detained

rain

a

says,

character

heavily,

The

large

his

it

was

scholar

was

very

him.

a

making

were

of

raining

was

book

He

view.

much

"

teaching.

displays

his

nor,

he

good-humored

which

and

Hitherto

patronage,

by

the

Reuchlin,

"Whatever,"

acquired

this

of

points

inn

on

I

interpolated,

dozen

through

Hol-

and

unprofitable,

independence.

learning,

said

Tubingen.

at

younger

"When

prison.

to

been

not

the

deposed,

comes,"

received

anecdote

here

castiga-

a

Progymnastica

then

back

post

had

wanting in

was

Eberhard

was

Moses

old

he

as

An

a

his

study

benefit

spent

misrule

sent

doubled, to

of

it

Scenica

he

monk,

are

returned

life

of

years

consequences;

zinger, bricks

profession;

own

called.

two

its

249

MYSTIC.

advocates.

was

After

life

his

dishonest

piece

took

in

abuses

against

THE

emperor

and as

vassals, Archduke

cerning con-

of

250

HENRY

the

Austria,

electors

for

judge

cities.

he

holding

summit

the of

of

his

fame,

Maximilian.

him

on

his

by

of

help

great

of

Rudiments and the

Cornelius

afterwards

array

against

the

By

first

to

Of

name.

the

help few

a

Latin

of

into what some-

comedy

such

the

from who

scholars in

it is

fortune."

Cornelius,

worsted

Agrippa

me

Cologne

the

power

fortune

mar gram-

hostility

Virorum

the

their

Cornelius

against

the

much

and

Reuchlin

against

feel

to

off

come

their

one

the

"cost

by

of

suppressed.

quite

Obscurorum

Epistolae

destined

fair

be

to

a

which

monks

of

of

my

Hebrew

inkling

an

of

part

studies

himself,

by

the

was

the

Reuchlin

not

was

in

deep

brought

embittered

wrote,

the

to

volume

he

withstanding not-

entailed

had, a

at

esteem

business

both

his

and

date,

included

large

a

Mirific

good

Reuchlin

book,

learnt

already

was

years

that

and had

doubt

no

and

it,

This

trouble,

greatest

of

which

Hebrew,

licly pub-

old,

this

published

students,

the

the

the

legal

office,

dictionary.

a

of

years;

when

years

in

also,

for

comment

before

mass

judicial all

fifty-five

years

great

eleven

time to

ond sec-

a

third

a

concerning

high,

Three the

the

at

book

being

then

during"

undertook

his

upon

was

nobles,

held

it, therefore,

Reuchlin

Word,

and

he

post

Agrippa

Dole

at

There

princes.

counts,

This

Cornelius

young

AGRIPPA.

and

prelates,

imperial was

CORNELIUS

ever, how-

enemies.

monks

were

their

battle

defended

the

battle

part

of

his

fought

this

history

tell.

to

Reuchlin the

cabalistic

and

earth, the

by

with

indeed,

he

the

consisting of

ways

with

the

good. Luther

evil

that

of

God

the

spirits, believed and

to

a

spirit

mean

angels

the

but in

Meiancthon;

book

created

and

influenced.

are

man

He

(1517)

period

it is written

interpreted

dealt

did

later

a

If

art.

spirit

whom

said,

at

wrote

true

upon heaven

and

ter, mat-

ministers

Magic, Cabala

astrology; Giovanni

he

only and

Pico

so,

di

REUCHLIN

Mirandola was

at

of

the

the

these

find

could

For

Scripture

which

in

celestial

as

the

whole

and

but

are

with

the

his

wishes. In

a

of

putting

him

Dole

heathen of

from,

introduced

not

immediately may

on

have

the

Mirific

feigned

occasion,

be

to

of

the

is above

And

thus

Sidonius,

number

you at

the

and

all

may first

to

to

of

their

of

for

whole the

selves them-

would

sects the

hidden

great

occasion

will

selecting and

one

of

as

at

name

beatific. in

matter

school

I

whom

which,

mirific

its

argument

among

of

Out

supremely

ascribed

intention

its

the

elucidation

the

which

summary

book

trines doctaken

dialogue,

a

old

Cabalists.

the

dispute

afforded

know

the

been

of

importance,

names

of

philosophers,

such

names.

easily

of

proper

best

sacred

more

that

holding

of

center

of

this

three

controversies

as

in

are

be

in

then,

Word, Reuchlin

having

for

satisfy

to

Mirific

summary

here

suffice

of

a

each union

bound

many

form

the

by

Word to

the

properties

last

well

"Receive,

as

they

preceded

very

contents:

in

the

heavenly,

immediate

wisdom

the

are

with

the

as

By

also

Agrippa,

Plato

into,

is stated

argument

that

and

God.

the

the

in

angels,

penetrates

are

or

signs,

the

with

considering

Pythagoras

visible

others

into

system

philosophies,

living" spirit.

who

Cornelius

by

and

connection

Capnio,

Christian

the

placed

the

that

through

called

at

expounded

The

in

them,

from

earthly

placed

book

the

Cabalist,

the

has

of

some

ences influ-

people,

with

one,

rightly

spirits, who

his

to

in

Reuch-

his

to

emanations

the

of

way

love

sing^le letters,

true

a

belief

cabalism

connection

of

with

signs,

other,

of

in

Cabala,

the

a

letters

spiritual

connection

these

dead

certain

a

pronunciation

affected;

is

the

consists

stand

of

out

m3^steries

in

to

faith

own

God,

hidden

adopting"

hostility

His

thus:

revealed

his

stars.

enforced

lin

in

singular

very

while

Florence,

251

MYSTIC.

THE

brief.

Epicurus,

252

CORNELIUS

HENRY

found

but

afterwards,

unfettered

an

thirst

knowledge,

Suabia,

heim"

where

Jew,

a

Christian, and

powers

of

the

words

their

all

of

until

at

of

is

which

holy

is

one

eternally,

AGRIPPA Here

was

and

the

recovered

Plato, nus

in

in

France

to

the

that

had

Italy; by the

Cabala

Greek

whole treasures

bring

the

to

the

Faber fullest

Hebrews, That

of

of

Greek

he

his

and

by

The

half

attributed

acquired

helped

the were

the

later

itself so

of

study

and

all

to

newly

Fici-

appeared

(d'Etaples),

as

to

Marsilius

urged

of

him

the

literature;

of

youth

a

learning.

Aristotle,

than

had

ered gath-

things,

enabled

that

confirmation

which

of

out is

of

oratory

also

Stapulensis

more

which

sacred

revived

been

ignorant,

men

the

one

of

collects

sect,

REUCHLIN.

range

study

his

in

in

all

speaker

blessed."

for

was

lately

of

source

ancient.

it

each

book,

in

ceremonies;

cherished

of

supremely

theme

vast

a

excellent

by

Jehosua,

power

and

ters charac-

their

made

EXPOUNDS

twenty-three, display

consecrated

third

name,

and

virtue

the

the

arises

question

way

in

rites

and

operations,

unworthy

the

in

Capnio,

the

up

of

divine

miracles,

anything

is

''a

systems,

of

faith, secret

"

himself), many

have

symbols

behalf

on

last

that

not

or

Pfortz-

philosophers

itself

and

names

of

town

upon

this

his

satisfy

experiences,

(Reuchlin

In

magistri,

to

''two

figures,

which

philosophy,

the

disserts

seals.

nations

zealously

in

opinion,

sacred

enumeration

many

knowledge

and

the

concerning of

the

upon

mysteries

after meets

he

upon

things,

about

Capnio"

whom

human

travels

birthplace)

and

with

presently

all

he

verba

in

jurare

and

(Reuchlin's

Baruch,

an

nullius

philosopher,

for

enters

AGRIPPA.

early

principles then,

of

mysticism origin

an

in

his

of the of so

life

AGRIPPA

Hebrew

and

studies

Greek

lore,

were

admired

which

scholars

of

EXPOUNDS

his

instinctive

alone

would the

to

paid Dole. he

and

his

to

came

of

The

the

Simon

university. dean not

dean,

the for

urging rather

fame

desire

author.

request

of

vernacular

his

orator}^

had to

desiring

his

for

in him

through informed

be

honor,

with

wished

her

to

freedom

and

so

favor,

be the

the

was

a

orator the

with

into

translate

praising

each

word

from

verbiage,

ployed em-

illustrious

famously

how

a

expressed

the

translation

est inter-

fame

durable

Margaret, of

or

who

complied

fitness

a

versity, uni-

himself

preferred

He

complete

the

faculty,

friend

a

words,

upon

perfect

its

her

who

the

each

had

seek

had

panegyric

the

that

might

spoken reward

friend,

it, and

in

princess

Cornelius

another

to

should

behalf.

istracy mag-

of

especial

an

spoken

by

his

on

When

the

and

than

written

by

pit pul-

and

of

He

and

he

that

the

readers

in

taken

visitor.

their

Cornelius

on

have

diligent

vice-chancellor,

worthy

declamation,

public

contrary to

of

doctor

who

men

by

the

and

to

effective

an

from

church,

indeed,

tously, gratui-

The

vice-chancellor

The

pose, pur-

Burgun-

parliament

and

of

panegyric.

Vernet,

absent.

appears,

taste

the

of

once

in

professors

the

Dole,

tion atten-

their

made

the

the

comers

him

was

before

gymnasium,

of

was

exposition

feel

reasoned

learned

honored

cussed dis-

ages

the

for

and

grave

prelections

attendance.

her

he

Margaret,

remarkable

the

delivery,

of

Princess

with

also

being

of

manner

them

opening

orator

young

the

of

many

private

own

all

to

in

university

loyalty

orations

so

age

the

by

the

to

his

honor

the

that

fulfilling his

also

delivering

for

ruler,

German

while

all

sufficiently for

account

appeared

by

in

by that

in

men

men

young

Moreover,

dians,

and

only

prepared,

which

curiosity,

eagerly,

afar

thus

read

deeply

was

from

about

mysteries

he

that

and,

day,

253

REUCHLIN.

more

translation

Cornelius

disposed came

254

HENRY

back

with

been

its

censor

fact,

on

the

note,

a

who

from

his He

one

hundred

verses

fame.

hitch,

Of

afterwards

other

friend

do

good

to

Johannis

or

also

ready

to

of the

A

The

by

wished

knowledge of

age patrona

man Frenchlater

Gaza

of

the

as

the

on

of

Epacts

to

it' will

that intentions

his

be

relation that

he

for

might

the

Agnaof

league won

still

was

subjects

denced evi-

Agrippa's his

emperor be

of

news

near

Worms.

return to

his

so

was

him

ally,

new

of at

there

remembered,

their

diet in

life

French,

dissatisfaction

have

scholar

discreditable

the

late

a

sent

the

Maximilian,

the

during

him

to

Perreal,

the

military

by

French,

while

victory

friend

road

years

as

correspondent

fruits

first

triumph

the

Venetians

the

Cambray.

perplexed

of

reminders forsake.

defeat

with

flushed

youth

came

this

John

gyric pane-

i

the

dello,

the

after

about

book

Zealous

the

Latin

that

by

of

more

Moon. To

very

learned

into

a

evidence

on

same

twenty

wrote

local

from

translated

and

Months,

temporary

aspirant

the

because

yet,

copy

Lyons,

the

and two

oration.

a

flatteries

known

Perellus,

Attic

of

spoken

Cornelius

to

probably

became

of memory,

word

caused

way

him

a

his

delighted

enclosing

who

the

and

chamberlain,

royal

had

by

example

thousand

only

translated

he

service,

familiar

two

enclosed

had

contrary

from

written

the

was

notice, by

earned

friend

dean's

composition,

own

of

proceed,

to

royal

his

value

who

of

Not

The

vanity

publicly

printed,

the

a

the

upwards

of

soon

to

declaimed

the

gave

of

experience

not

were

of

interests

Besancon.

heresy.

spite

author,

an

had

without

they

in

become own

words.

about

his

and

of

in

diligent,

was

behalf,

Archbishop

Cornelius,

to

counsel,

the

had

vice-chancellor

Vernet

whispered

was

the

scholar's

by

urged

that

corrector.

young

syllable

a

AGRIPPA,

saying

and

seconded

were

a

CORNELIUS

disclosed

news

any

might

give at

an

approaching pledg-e

a

by

retire

to

the

all

family, cared

little

another

the

as

directing desired

Prance

of

only

Prom

him

the

university

the

scholar

a

being

too,

employed he

man,

was

mistress.

He

marry. the

excited

of

they

attention,

the

for

won

divinit}^,

man

j^oung

great

admiration

of

doctor

a

favored

had

for

of

degree

Dole

prelections

procured

to

as

have

fairer

a

but

of

university His

heartily.

and

his

by

she,

as

had

Cornelius

hopes

could

senger mes-

he

Prance.

hopes,

prosper

which

though

league,

King a

suffered

his

Ghent,

younger

to

of

the

sending

insults

of

walls

enemy,

in

fate,

his the

and

Padua;

the

a

his

hands

Other

towards

little

and

or

at

before

book

the

the

soldier.

not

The

the

at

Margaret

a

from

break

to

were

Venetians;

Cambra3^

of

injuries

member

the

with

burn

to

for

with

intentions

defeated,

empire,

or

real

255

WOMAN.

against

treaty

Spire

recorded

OF

renewing

was

to

and

His

long,

Prance,

him

diet.

marching-

He

were

NOBILITY

ere

Padua. of

THE

hood. neighborhim

at

once

with

together

a

stipend.

NOBILITY

THE Angling

of

days

Men

who

their

in

people

time

the

to

good-will

of

and

now

not

with

a

to the

discredit

of

It

of in

his

now

and

be as

of

of

scholars

said, as

eyes

the be

to

more

nor

deserving own

pains

good-will

much

owe

the

past

through

subsistence

may

that

intention himself

by of

means

truth,

less

taken

pains

prince. the

the

favor.

public

princes

people,

neither

are

safe

a

approximation do

the

of

in

uncommon

the

help

sixteenth

the

very

catch

cultivation

than

procure

not

to the

in

was

habit

whole

days

these

reprehended

by

the

to

upon

the

baits

lived

support

patronage

to

using

once

bestowed

the

private

correlative

century these

for

WOMAN.

OF

with a

a

man

fair may

popularity, or

those

of

256

HENRY

the

as

the

discredit

of

earning

in

the

how, fostered

was

having

another

dignity

and

That from

of

letters as

been

and

vigorous

liberal

deserved. from

The such

any man

young

attention also

of

the

Cornelius

admonishing that

advice the

as

powers with

and

by

tact, his

was

a

of a

of

dedicating a

for

the

true

to

the

treatise

on

Sex.

example patronage

to

the As

of

it shown

to

to

from

profit by

and

his

another

his

the

day,

courtier's

a

example

of

Pre-excel-

hinted, to

in

display of

combine

known

for

inclinations,

manner

have

ests inter-

foremost

his

Nobility I

the

the

conspicuous

most

but

Even

slow

himself

acuteness

Female

the

in

the

ret's Marga-

on

the

with

set

removed

predilection

Not

course

was

orations,

advance

among

divinity

theological

private

Angling

same

it

quarters

to

write.

to

theologian

argument

lence

the

ran

doctor

new

was

considered

far

the

his

nelius Cor-

Margaret,.

that

honor.

aside

set

and

word,

spoken

of

her

desirous

orator,

young

design

claim

only

to

writing

vice-chancellor,

cordial

the

of

piece

some

not

devoting

by

base.

so

his

once

and

many

magnify

to

urged

vived sur-

had

of

was

from

that

impression,

was

the

is

age patron-

that

showing

by

this

necessity,

a

Nobody

feeling

prevalent

the

patronage

this

ence. independas

which

learning.

seek

to

of

imbecile

the

earn

of

encourager

dishonorable

it

to

was

died

enjo5dng

removed

that

develop

and

system

ignorant

was

Germany,

patron

as

became

chorister

one

far

the

noble

Dole

at

Agrippa a

and

have

to

sense

extinct

great,

tradition,

a

Nobody

the

We

of

him,

as

with

enabled

when

during

period,

by

and

fact,

in

was,

century

poor

princes

complete

a

done

great. a

befriend

to

with

transition

the

small

emperor,

ready

age

the

Reuchlin,

by

have

might

sixteenth

scholar,

wealth

he

from

of

Hebrew

great

a

favor

the

by

the

in

first

even

AGRIPPA.

neighbors,

case

at

afterwards into

his

little

design

seen

of

number

great

with

CORNELIUS

too, own

there heart.

point

of

THE

view!

of

favor of

the rich

the

accounted let

the

of

and

and

noble

by

sets

out

is

Adam,

be

not

maker

of

be

named

that

with

the

held

always

and

things

is,

name

of

Epistle

Master,

as

hath

to

,

the

"made

obtained i.

is he;

so

4.) passage

The

a

much more

reader's of

they

who

could

man

else

the

were

urged,

because

the

before

were

not

in

err

the

Roman

always

nant conso-

have

names

by

his

by

is

ans theologi-

thus

of and

name,

Saint

25.)

xxv.

it

moment

is

called

earth

and

written

than

excels

and

know,

Nabal

Paul,

Nabal:

folly also,

,

of

speaks

Hebrews, so

then,

is

this,

what

great is

like

which

reasoning,

It

of

be

was

life

as

represented,

(1 Samuel,

him."

next

be

show

better

Eva,

names

jurisconsults.

his

(Heb.,

to

made

woman

We

they

all

everything

Man

One

ancient

the

in to

soul,

And

each.

was

difference

name.

knew was

He

creation.

man.

and

year

made

the

to

trivial

the

man

shall

much

as

creatures

describing

testify,

is with

By

thought

them,

properly

Earth;

in

bodies

the

ity Superior-

when

being

excels

those

of

better

Life.

therefore

woman

the

to

Scripture

to

as

woman

means

interpretation

he

not

twenty-three.

we

As

part

the

which

his

favor

the

was

our

that

but

place,

received

man,

in

the

argument

Dole,

aged

of

resurrection.

first

at

quotes

and

better

and

that

He

alike;

the

difference

corruption

the

the

*'As

were

Sex

written

soul.

are

woman

been

the

compel

secure

summary

Female

female,

the

the

woman

brief

a

disappear,

in

angels

laws

to

used

declaration

and

the

will

he

to

arts

divinity,

the

in

after

must

the

the

of

with

not

In

But

Man,

doctor

male

sex

of over

a

created

that

spirits

mean

base.

in

trace

us

Woman

1509,

and

rich

Nobility

flesh,

by

257

WOMAN.

mean.

Now for

OF

used

arts

mean

"

NOBILITY

better excellent

memory

Scripture

than

the

name

at

will

quoted,

I

Lord

his

do

and

angels,

as '

than

they.

once

supply

not

like

to

'

258

HENRY

cite

it.

all

that

of

initials and

sacred

text,

he

the

word

suggests

the

the

ineffable

the

Divinity;

from

it.

consents

Eva

All

her

merits. of

theologian's

that

the

order,

their

more

earth divine

the

finally and

thus

creatures

left upon

whole

their

rest

the

in

female,

greater

earth,

was

perfect

most as

then

a

queen

and

their

in

birds,

peds. quadru-

these

first

heavens

the and

perfected.

were

work

was

conceived; and

beginning herbs,

the

the

of

out

brutes

of

but

which

because

created

things,

adornment

followed,

from

incorruptible

fishes,

beings,

and

gifts,

afterwards,

then

zoophytes,

woman

were

indeed,

minerals,

human

two

nothing was

Things

first, afterwards

reptiles

and

then

the

and

however,

discussed,

corruptible

First

trees,

Lastly, male,

less

or

entirely

few

her

but

of

name

by

constitution,

matter,

with

read

her

First,

the

Agrippa

of

view.

of

it

however,

pre-eminence

of

the

affinity

differed

man

to

that

sacred

most

matters

rank.

meanest. and

shrubs,

the

is

of

S3rmbols

having

woman

woman

not

maintained

mystic

the

name.

language.

The

incorruptible

matter,

with

the

of

point

of

order then

soul,

of

out

nature

the

further

is

as

fewer.

proved

The

Hebrew

the with

was

the

the

over,

Hebrew^

Cyprian

considerations,

pass

the

learnt

that

these

by

be

of

variance

expounders

it

of

at

and

with

while

to

can

in

not

name

in

the

north,

out

saints

Tetragrammaton,

understood

the

had

letters

Agrippa,

many

comparison

Cabalists,

The

adds

against

west,

made

was

tice prac-

from

east,

was

three

only

like

since,

flesh

derivation

this, however,

blame,

meaning

his

argued

derived

was

words

that

put

Cyprian

how

the

to

the

on

may,

according

name

because

who

Upon

tells

Greek

though

Moses,

he

he

well

as

words,

Adam's

the

south,

earth,

the

of

jurists;

Jews

AGRIPPA.

dilates,

importance

of

For

then

Agrippa

immense

the

CORNELIUS

the

the

noblest

placed

in

summated, con-

woman

of the

the

court

THE

that

had

been

The

yet

of

because

land

open

outside

of

wholl}^

itself;

paradise

that

show of

honor

of

clay,

there

the

but

went

only

except

an

into

her

of

one

breath

made

of

have

never

eyes

if

Moreover,

away

long

upon

the

through often

to

clever

body a

inventory

written

with if

the

due

Latin.

In

short,

beauty,

and

it is

inspired

even

a

too,

was

to

to

not

men

made since

matter;

terrestrial not

was

gross

and

purified

dled kin-

before

reserve,

the

of a

had

proved and

that

her

demons

which

she

men.

into

of

charms be

the

woman

shining is

of has

beauty a

made

here

all

a

person, lated, trans-

of

terseness

sum

to

follows

Then

with

of

sinks

light

might

which

the

the soon

divine

woman's

her

and

together

beauty.

is

eyes

man

by

language woman

the

is

whatever

help,

woman,

miracle

all

tumble

but also

not

the

by

she

giddy,

turns

external

day

is because from

like

firms con-

equally

that

in

w^oman,

man

ail

the

It

them

next

facts

held

never

surface,

angels

tion. crea-

sign

a

that

true.

that

English

made

arguments

nothing

were

and

of

in

afterwards

natural

some

equally

of

brutes

Cornelius

which

there

theo-

and

was

already

down,

the

read

the

celestial

and

is

man

life.

from

seem

of

ribs,

Vy'oman

Is

bottom.

woman,

of

mist

a

far

water, floats

look

may

this

to

paradisaical

birth

been

matter

the

made

demonstrations

be

and

paradise,

composition

of

to

purer

she

height

their

trustworthy, men

pay

Scripture

influx

evidence

and

wise

of

her

like

one

follow

had

theological the

the

was

Rig-htly,

deeply

w^as

Adam's

the

many

the

from

with

cogent

woman

The

that

by

of

place

clay

The

gates

she

but

clay,

the

dishonor.

or

the

says made

there

Presently

woman

was

the

her.

love.

man

but

clay,

the

marked,

the

for

about and

between

strongly

more

round

reverence

259

WOMAN.

prepared

being-s

difference

log"ian,

in

all

homage

queen

OF

previously

do

therefore,

NOBILITY

the

earth's

sometimes

desperate

and

260

HENRY

fatal

CORNELIUS

follows

Then

love.

female

honoring twenty

thousand

church,

and

Mary

admiration

the

Sun

the

woman

after

Even for

death

drowned

a

man

the

is

being

is

woman

made

often

with

covered

sordid

the

other

the

twelve

But

the

female

if

and

but

that

ten

successive Some

and

marvellous

to

Agrippa's in

predominance the

Trismegistus and

Man, mother woman

the

Hesiod

too, or

thought

his

herself

nurse;

with

of

faculties, to

equal

this and

such

of

gift it

from is

a

should

liberality

the

I

soil

must

the

gift

is

them

it; in all.

omit, woman's

of

speech,

which

Hermes in

value,

treasures. from

woman,

that

of

wash

infect

human

gift

lest

not

immortality

best

the

of

laws

washed

of the

and

modesty.

will

appreciation

human

women,

the

once

and

so

t"e distinguished

to

purity

he

cloud

and

cheeks

innate

though

is

pure

their

peculiarities

pronounced receives

will

face

in

by

water

ness, bald-

to

blushing

the

possession of

excellent

most

of

second

he

waters,

rub

their

clean,

other pass

remains

to

human

a

scarcely

were,

of

drowned

a

beard,

always

to

ious ingen-

man's

odious

having

in

never

the

modesty,

of

beast;

woman

wash

she

is

man

a

a

then

is liable

The

women

proof

is, that

gin Vir-

delicacy.

and

wild

obscure

evident

most sex

clean,

and

the

gives

part

it is

a

forbidden

grow

by

difference

face,

head

that of

reason

tables,

should

hair

her

most

a

face

the

this

For

decent.

by

face

hand,

the

most

inherent

bald.

hairs,

the

her

man's

seen

the

superior

noblest

the

filthy

from on

but

to

the

woman

her

on

The

never

so

the

respects

back.

head;

of every

to

floats

and

omitted,

and

due

nature

his

of

beauty

how

man

woman

upon

the

be

shows

advantage

up

celebrated

grounds

the

between

structure

must

and

lead

texts

Moon.

anatomical

character,

Scripture

all

of

and

that

takes

argument

which

virg"ins, solemnly

follow

Texts

of

chain

a

beauty,

the

by

AGRIPPA.

bestowed the

world

his upon has

NOBILITY

THE

scarcely

seen

should

women

men

themselves The

arg-ument and

text,

it

is

well

by

century,

and

the

is

of

given

took

the

of

his

her.

own

We sin

has all

the

husband her

by

chose

her

of

perfect she

man,

the man, 18

he

Lord

had

the

made

is but

and

nobler overcame

seed

should

of

the bruise

erred

man

sinned

of

for a

woman,

the

a

it

was

serpent's

the

w^as

of

said, head.

most

because

fore Thereof

figure

the

a

woman,

himself

the

He

as

for

woman;

the

not

sex

tion humilia-

of

humbled

He

Bernard

complete

He

descendant

St.

that

of

her.

ignorance

not

her

not

knowingly.

more

man,

in

that

as

the

not

sin

did

she

to

was

tempted

in

in

sublimer. as

she

that

She

also

form

the

She

temptation, envy

race.

received

causing

devil

atonement and

sinned, in

of

with

saw

and

eat; the

object

creatures.

came

which

the

to

nal origi-

our

woman

for

by

forbidden

free.

but

Eve; of

was

made;

eating,

because

deceived;

was our

that

for

but

because

says,

knowledge

law

in

father

dle mid-

through

woman,

not

created

him

as

Adam,

hint

the

blessed

by

a

Abram

into

put

been

the

of

which

H,

and

was

giving

will,

own

of

was

therefore,

blamed,

letter

from

woman

she

injunction,

no

in

useless.

cabalistic

a

always

sinned

ple peo-

excellence

and

had

he

the

to

wholly

teenth six-

derive

to

even

was

the

in

example

not

the

come

tree

Scripture

be,

may

Sarah,

only

before

only,

man

of

after

name,

of

light

cited,

w^ife

inherit

w^e

fruit

The

his

have

how

we

because

words,

surpassing

are

efficacy

Benediction

man.

the

course

from

away

this

Scripture

it, though

theologians

that

on

of

of

sacred

century,

texts

edifice

understand

perhaps,

of

of

from

fit

wherein

faculty,

nature

professed

nineteenth

women

the

misuse

it not

brutes? an

show

to

used

Solomon's

good

to the

lesson,

of

becomes

well

that

the

ag*ain

thoroughly

grave

in

excel

Is

mute.

was

men

chiefly

from

habitually

a

is

shrink

may it

excel

261

WOMAN.

who

woman

a

that

OF

seed

would

of

not,

262

HENRY

CORNELIUS

therefore,

be

born

worthy

be

the

to he

again, women

No

who

men

left

was

than

almost

Aristotle

that

humbled

Lot

David Solomon

patient,

and

family;

ulcerated, him

to

herself in

reply "If

cardinal,

her

"

it be

you. to

gain

own

itself

often

more

Rachel

praised

because

she

not

tained main-

the

her

is

us

to

hurt;

and

bless

the

and

good deceived

of

deeds

her

fraudulently

and voked proing provvent fer-

was

his

deny

lord.

illustrations

tend

Woman,

ever, howto

wrote

I

confounded, a

was

fortune

Peter

III.

allows

law

Job

it, therein

glory.

be

piety;

nothing

to

Innocent

as

him;

his

of

devil.

these

made

him;

did

all

woman

seduced

devil

him

Paul

woman

woman

the

to

but

but

are

confound

to

disturbed

the

another's extol

chosen

endowed,

forced

Civil

obtained

St.

oppressed,

that

of

who

but

deceived

than

man

than

woman

females,

woman

a

not

one

males

woman

woman

to

the

but

by

till

shame;

may

animals

been

woman

remark

may

woman's

that

but

is

all

grieved,

stronger

Somebody to

but

anger

faith,

do

Church

strong,

but

robbed

was

save

Finally, the

that

chaste,

was

wise,

was

the

to

was

religious,

was

of

foot

effort

more

sublimely

was

Samson

captive;

his

made

have

things

him;

the

him,

Pilate's

the

than

Adam

strong.

condemned,

Even

of

that

wiser weak

were

Mary?

say

and

stronger

the

sepulchre.

assert

Virgin

may

They

believers.

among

in

denied at

him,

error

accused,

were

the

theologians the

by

him

man

or

sex.

Peter

heathen,

a

any

all

writes

at

forsook

heresy,

Lord.

Women

were

who

Jesus

the

him.

women

cross,

the

Risen

Deity.

Men

female

the

judged

was

the

women.

sold, bought,

crucified

disciples

wife,

with

betrayed,

mocked,

to

persecution,

began

ever

of

parent

first

appeared

alone

woman

man;

a

earthly

never.

Church

of

AGRIPPA.

to

woman

not

does evil the

deeds man.

father? Jacob's

some

prefer consult

ure Scriptof Is

the not

Rebecca, benedic-

THE

tion?

Is

not

the

Was

justice?

the

wiles?

this

she

is

and

the

woman's

what

blessed,

of

when

offered

his

best

for

Did

not

reproved

for

his

defrauded

was

divine

hate?

scholars,

equal

Other

of

thesis, that of

the

could

be

defended.

From

this of

a

of

mass

eagle, have

the

called

the

for All

it

evil

seed

of

Noah and

was so

the

forth.

only

and

with

demons

been

incontinent,

he

as

men,

in

seed

of

the

for

a

a

an

contrary than

the

Agrippa,

and

sists con-

ure Script-

from

no

ral natu-

says,

is

male

eagles

female

it

the

always.

of

male;

the

Lamech

serpents, is

ble impossi-

discover and

had,

first

profane in

to

of

first

the

Nimrod

the

first

despair

the

league hearts.

innumerable

with

none

live

the

envy,

first

or

and

Adam

was

drunkard, were

few

and

of

beginning

man;

Men

birds,

find

treatise

pestilent

with

first

's

robust

to

better

are

is

most

parricide,

with

and

the

Some

sex,

began

The

first

was

mercy

die

of

the

female.

a

things

Eve.

the

the

meantime

profane

phoenix

exists

hatch

We

women.

The

basilisk, to

female

the

hand,

all

to

incurred

is

from

of

the

defied

Agrippa

was

hunted

thesis, says

roughly.

queen

of

other

end

work

and

adduced,

a

the

good

he

and

man

illustrations

found.

been

On

the

to

The

always

in

support

Such

classified

history.

and

are

the

woman.

point

history,

of

iniquity

goodness not

in

than

sacrifice

when

for

Scripture,

a

well

theologians, evidence

the

in

are

cruel

Yet

better

birthright,

examples

ingenious

amount

fruits

father,

his

in

Cain's

not

Esau

old

of

extolled

a

more

more

perfidy?

reputed

Was

man.

it?

venison

get

is

be

what

her

and

lauded,

could

Judith?

than

worse

iniquity the

What

as

for

women

among-

of

her

to

imputed

deed?

goodness he

Rahab

counsel

263

WOMAN.

blessed

cruel

than

her

than

Jael

and

iniquitous

of

deceit

not

treacherous

OF

NOBILITY

in

the

cide, homi-

divine

bigamist,

first

tyrant,

themselves Men

have

instances,

264

CORNELIUS

HENRY

to

each

man

continent,

each

of

piety, the

including of

If

genia.

any

Zoilus, it

be

that

Gracchi,

the

one

opposes

to

get bad

sometimes

are

the

to

full

of

of

women

virtue

and

world

Asia;

nymph the

the

receive

of

daughter

in his

faith

hath

his

said

and

is

it

unto

was

timony tesare

where, every-

liberal

all

the

Even from

arts,

and

arts

ners cor-

Lybia, Aphrica.

also

of

woman

who

Abraham, in

all

unto

her

voice.

by

subjection Sarah

that

"In

the

"

Agenior;

told,

tues vir-

the

women

placed

was

harken

thee,

of

that

and

earth

pre-eminence

just,

and

wife,

the

If

prisons

the

is called

urged

accounted

was

Sarah

to

of

follow

gifts,

good

Our

of

one,

with

them

names

who

a

histories

the

daughter

Epaphus,

Illustrations

excellence.

names.

their

the

Europa,

her

Therefore

feminine

have

get

beginners

beneficence.

commonly of

the

are

Only

good

they

cumber

men

unjustly

wife.

bad

men.

wives

non, Agamem-

been

crowd

justly of

slain

have a

and

Iphi-

the

and

wrote

wickedness

and

but

and

not

they

the

men,

corrupt

laws,

could

tragedies,

to

if

or

wife,

women

had

ever

wives,

able

made

women

man

filial

Claudia,

vestal such

trations illus-

as

their

Cato's

these

that

good

no

for

Deiphobus,

Jason,

except

cited

or

Lucretia,

answered

husbands

respect,

the

Samson,

may

accused, bad

Abigail,

been

husband,

then

are

this

have

women

single

a

women

in

sex

but

once;

with

Many

their

mother

at

content

Bathsheba.

only

of

wives

many

AGRIPPA.

' '

(Gen.

,

xxi., 12.) There

follows of

excellence

illustrations

''And,"

adds

to

be

celebrated men.

nature

of

Agrippa, literary,

is to

women

seem

should

we

be

said to

be

wit upon born

all

in

at

this

would this

learning.

now

women

day

den forbidmost

have

surpass

head,

the

among

sources;

eminence not

"were

of

illustrations

from her

whose

women,

What

other

drawn

women,

others,

of

host

a

when

easily superior

that even

to

of

by prac*

THE

ticed

students

in

entitle Yet

mothers Plato

the

in

poets

the

dialecticians

in

that

Was

would

how

know

debt?

a

of

voice?

and

the

not

old

and

nurse

himself,

theologian

are

brought for

women

her

the

human

makes her

linen,

in

and

of

her the

the

law.

wife,

the

noble later

and

Reference

of

the

highest

jewels

are

the is

of

the

ancient

Man

sex.

and

yields fine

and

the

fit

ments adorn-

sumptuary excepted.

were

and

are

precedence

the

from

accorded

sation ces-

on

we

Purple as

dignity

to

the

and

road,

public

of

necessity

female

women

immunities made

the

and

the

by which

and

honor

conceded

person,

Apollo

to

consequent

places.

emperors

follow

Illustrations

on

rates Soc-

did

examples

to

usage

woman

society

gold of

laws

for

way

and

law

by

"

disdain

the

be

may

the

does

not

state,

more

consider

to

of any

that

race

Through

then

accorded

of

perpetuation

country and

illustrations

of

string

to

Priscilla.

contemplation

a

withdrawal.

brought

to

to

the

of

fresh

a

of

in

and

doctor?

nor

of

ticians, mathema-

predictions,

did

of

powers

song

inferior

men,

cessful, suc-

so

payment

in

the

passed sur-

calculation

the

her

teaching

not

fables,

or

his

false

in

Aspasia,

the

despise

follows

Then we

from

and

excel

beat

of

wisest

the

knowledge

receive

often

very

Are

philosophers,

divinations

their

in

women

children's

good

so

woman

often

ful care-

a

model.

by

astrologers

son rea-

garrulity,

not

not

our

that

whims

equals

Are

and

the

orator

a

musician

What

amenity

cheat

to

speaking?

urged

contentious

could

ans grammari-

For

best

arithmetician

What

nurses

their

ever

courtesan

a

persuasion?

of

their

by women?

the

on

invention

the

our

that

nurses,

formed

be

right

solicitously

so

children's

might

of

grammarians.

Quintilian

of

choice

the

the

not

from

better

from

and

Do

masters

far

265

WOMAN.

faculties?

all

this

than

language

OF

themselves

learn

we

NOBILITY

privileges to

writers,

her

who

by

of the

tell

266

HENRY

how,

the

among the

were

men

in

labored

the

Cantabrians

Scythians,

nature,

by

earliest

detained

at

of

capacity

for

thread.

when

Then delivered

is shut

for

up

her

her

entitles the

chief

the

men

to

was

few

was

removed

"wives to

women

temporal since

law,

text

closes *'We

a

new

silent

'

in

have

the

Christ

with shown."

are

Abraham short

to

man,

law

prudence follows

list

their

by

that says

husbands,

and

he

a

nor

divine

female, of

the

of

of

spoke

reminded

"the

"

Paul

utter

and

Sarah,

tom, cus-

Eve

fall, but

male

again

any

opportunity.

but not

of

treated

to

the

did

says,

a

according

recapitulation

Agrippa

puberty

by

is neither

there

and

answered.

church,"

We

a

to

mitted per-

The

saved.

was

and

is

not

after

if

as

of

are

then

man

man

the

creature."

A

tyrant's

are

her

and

No

''who

subject

in

' '

but

discipline,

subjecting then

be

offices.

reason,

when to

church '

vestals.

conquerors,

to

subject

are

be

of

the

and

from

is

of

empire

objections

leading made

that

any

fortune,

indeed

curse

but

for

necessity,

education.

needle

jealous

women,

by

by

years

court.

of

laws abolishes

beyond

public

of

the

born,

attained

open

conquered

education, A

in

plead

tyranny

occupations,

shop

a

fill

to

disabilities as

divine

in

the

idleness,

in

higher

the

to

ever

home

has

possessed "

it

and

Among

woman,

is

nothing

she

over

forbids

also

of

conceive

to

she

as

years

destitute

of

liberty

soon

as

heirs.

and

right

wives,

sisters,

women

extinguishes

custom,

woman,

the

the

their

Agrippa,

divine the

law

Among"

their

by

Gauls,

said

us,

women

business,

to

were

and

while

battle.

dowries

over

by

do

household

a

others,

transacted

houses, to

home

at

marriage

among

and

the

For

or

in

and

Bactrians,

sat

brought

but

slays use

and

out

went

prevailing

men

the

Thracians,

rights,

she

built

of

the

it

fields,

given

daughters

of

sex,

were

the

their

softer

men

brothers

AGRIPPA.

Getulians,

and

abroad,

rode

CORNELIUS

the

treatise its

heads.

pre-eminence

of

female

the

then

by

religion,

authority, this so

by

because

said,

I

ambition,

by

for

but

for

I

person,

that

if

added

this

to

to

become

for

was

the

large

the

treatise

Many presented read

youth after

it

the

friend

in

of

his

parents

of

November

views di had

for

to

together.

his

for

in

his

he

parents

it is said

had not to

a

have

son

and the

but

the

the

at

close

Theodoric, favor

on

they

for

in

but

the

his

by Pico

the

subject

conversed

offering

only,

a

year

opposed

been

soon

impatience

Cologne,

been

garet. Mar-

very

the

when

then

Dole

at

of

expression

ambiguous

end.

however,

of

hotly

so

may

"

printed

close

is

own

Princess

especial

an

astrology

him

Probably of

as

that

says

it

be

he

as

itself

was

return,

friend

cover dis-

his

betrothed

Agrippa

sex.

position

with

the

the

my

to

far

as

let

it

his

son's

asking

judicial

appeared

daughter,

their

Cyrene,

Mirandola,

embrace

to

wrote

his

doubtless, to

of a

Cornelius

before

an

should

am

work

of

Towards

another

upon

by

manuscript

Cologne

of

written

princess;

written.

was

Bishop

the

devout

mine

here

elapsed

so

in

volume,

legious sacri-

a

burying

have

this

propitiation

years

to

a

like

requisite

to

be

praise,

a

I

of

that

to

silent, by

thinks

work

And

perfect

than

attested,

good

too

more

to

said

moved

not

were

were

expect

but

learning.

I

due

he

him

me,

this

on

and

Such

let

work,

carry

genius

which

by

if

curious

more

ous vari-

myself

lest,

truth,

praises

by

still

this

bringing

it

God,

not

more

of

writing

as

by

all

have

we

left

have

seem,

(and

argument

contested

not

might

the

demonstrated

Yet

and

and

laws,

have

of

of

place

man

human

by

sake

duty

one

any

any

able

the

the

refuse

to

talent)

not

to

taciturnity

impious

So

we

the

of

sake

the

that

came

or

over

examples.

but

things

and

created,

was

woman

and

reason,

promiscuous

many

to

order

it

nature,

by

by

its

which

given

was

267

WOMAN.

name,

of

material

that

dignity

its

by

sex

the

creation,

OF

NOBILITY

THE

a

son

year

to

the and

1509,

268

HENRY

when

all

Louisa

honor

was

future,

the

CORNELIUS

that

of

her

her

whole

for

aspirations soul

respect and

with

of

his

So,

his

of

he

took

the

honors.

highest

already

doctor

a

knew

not

what

might

Poor

what.

already praise

settling of

the

adjacent

scholar.

of

Regent to

was

deliver

ii^ the

Discourses.

preparing those in

days effort

pleasant Now

it

which

was

that

to

deserve

Agrippa

house, of

admirers,

by

attain

to

he

daughter^

the he

blight

had

all

her

impious

wrath

spent

of

the

kindness.

wrote

his

he

was

during student

young

books

the

mal Quadragesi-

Margaret

her

down-

Catilinet

Cabalist

by the

was

before

court,

following the

been

the

on

preacher

as

of

smiles

Reuchlin

vengeance

was

writing

was

the

win

when

Gray

Easter

were

for He

noble

friar, who

and

the

arouse

him

achievement

hope

to

Ghent,

Against

to

same

of

Netherlands

the

twenty-

power.

a

the

While

Dole

cruel At

of

pride.

love

his

son

Franciscan

town

meditated

expounded, chinned

a

of

age

for

of

year

at

Catilinet,

his

and

Maximilian's

life!

his

on

sadly,

achieve?

that

womanhood

Margaret, at

in

The

hereafter

by

intellect

even

proceeds.

surrounded

was

divinity,

his

shall

could

seemed,

Fostered

not

youth,

it

He of

We

the

at

the

gentleness

strangely,

him but

high

in every

heart.

who

reverence

as

of

world

narrative

maiden

a

beginning,

was

a

life,

was

self-reliance,

adventurer,

needy

no

who

and

was

in

with

hold

to

marriage

happiness,

wife

to

how

mingles

his

entered husband's

The

the

as

and

knew

Agrippa's

nature

hope

kindliness,

was

it

restlessness,

full

three,

in

of

revelation

tenderness

and

her

him

remarkable

more

She

of

spirit

there

one;

kindness

loving

have

the

yet

Jane

to

equal

in

hope

married

worth.

friends.

happy

a

and

her

and

his

all

present,

maiden

a

ambition,

with

converse

the

vonNettesheim

beauty,

into

his

in

rejoiced

in

Geneva,

remarkable

for

him

Cornelius

Tyssie,

rank,

his

for

AGRIPPA.

on

Magic.

ORDER

There

is

and

omniscient;

and

is But

though, he

Deity,

is

wise

from

the

the

of

departed, he

of his

of

parts

sake

of

pre-eminent from

center,

beginning, interior

or

The

of

center and

its

but

all

Empyrean

Heaven.

and

the

to

whose

but

to

everywhere, that

is

what

afiirm,

to

and say, Plato

at

by

this

we

have

done

all

times,

from

without

speaks

limitation, of

this 289

and

the

is

the

learned; existence.

be

and

meant

infinity bounds,

lectual intel-

an

everywhere,

above,

or

described,

its

internal

their

called

the

to

he

the

heaven,

among

of

in

seat

have

variously

heaven is

center

felt for

being

as

certainty

ception per-

or

interior

been

defines

nowhere, than

this

sensible

place,

motion,

disputed

Trismegistus sphere,

has

somewhat as

agree

of

order

Divinity,

the

locality

Hermes

and

power,

and

nearer

seen

flow

things

called

adequate

be

and

distinction,

visibly souls

more

which

universe;

all

a

a

can

is

bliss

more

a

by

blessed

afford and

and than

life, light,

position

and of

to

himself,

whence

he

it

yet

admitted

that

mansions

glory,

the

and

the

nothing

permission;

spirits,

pleased

of

and

places

Scripture,

attributes,

other

all

authors,

of

his

any

and

is

eternity,

perfections

and

those

view

manifestation

in

and

to

infinity.

knowledge in

and

omnipotent

eternity

and

present

in

immediate

all-intellig-ent infinite;

nature

angels

There

of

to

intelligent

with

more

from

revealed

present

Heaven.

endures

infinity

his

and

the

and

invisibly

expressly

all

eternal

from

without

happens is

who

present

HEAVEN.

all-powerful,

God,

a

perfect;

supremely

EMPYREAN

THE

OF

more

no

God

that to or

cumference cir-

is

infinity, ference. circum-

heaven

in

270

THE

which

terms

books

of

bear

that

HEAVEN.

strict

so

it

is

their

possessed

of

center

blessed

describe

its

utmost

and

the

truth. from

center

the

was

and

as

in

rays

That

the

of

entrance

inner

or

which

through and

vast

glory

of

Lucifer,

describes

it,

placed for

circles

the

as

grand

of

one

him

near

dominion next

which

the and

of to

the is

as

the

edge knowlpose sup-

Godhead,

strictly and

formable con-

ical evangelgate

or

Milton

of

finely abyss;

orders

of

angels,

throne,

he

became

with

power

son rea-

the

must

we

bottomless

eternal

the

termed

circle,

highest

rounded, sur-

heaven,

prophets

the

surrounding

is

their

This

Apostate,

the

doubt.

a

be

of

be.

into

spheres

empyrean

within

the

all

may

without

the

Mind

Divine

consonant

pass

to

literally

center

primary

hurled

was

office,

all

this

From

heaven,

competitor

of

idea

nearest

this

also

the

it, which

arrangements

the

to

Trinity,

of

of

mansions

or

assisted

admit

what

can

and

expanse

writers.

having

spirit

the

is

of

gate

no

the

to

by

forms

permission,

the

whose

and

Scripture,

and

through

of

angels,

inspired

of

the

cannot

formed,

hierarchies and

of

circumference or

from

bring

strictly

direction,

bodies,

inner filled

three

have,

ideas

all

every

all

be

impossible.

position

we

adequate

knowledge

and

must

terms

Revelation,

due

a

lights

whence

through

The

tent, omnipo-

angels

utterly

of

order

God

in

collect,

to

and

divine

That

is words

that

spheres,

reason

flow,

the

philosophy,

celestial

and

of

false

or

one

abode

is

glory,

do

can

from

occult

and

the

in

throne

heaVen,

and

we

and

writers,

the

and

interior

this

magnificence

The

by

demi

spirits.

To to

things,

all

phers, philoso-

whose

power,

the

cent magnifi-

heathen

confidence

overruling

supreme,

the

and

-worshiping

unshaken

an

with

elevated

so

apparent

notwithstanding gods,

resemblance

a

in

and

Revelation,

style,

a

EMPYREAN

God

himself

hierarchies,

J are

\/'ym^.

oft/i/UnltMftfcU-

J/imtcfMitm*^'.

THE

of

composed

of

messengers the

ideas

orders

angels, those

splendor,

essences

pure

of

fiat

or

and

Godhead

the

and

spirits,

Anima

of

Nature,

or

ideas the

to

is

of

the

and

upon, This

works.

of

understand of

God,

being, God

is

planets,

and

celestial

comets,

what

illustrate

here

of

inserted of

orders

distinguished

Mind,

the

in

out

pointed

center

and

or

seat

orders

of

from

of

the

angels

thence

to

and all

the

above

the

the

of

to

Divine

the

ters, charac-

celestial

text, and

what

all Anima

bodies,

as

learned the

manner

pass

the

is

ent differ-

and

ancient

through

all

in

plate

a

with

Providence

spirits,

the

heavens.

Iberian

in

the

stars,

freely

and

Godhead,

fixed

names

of

Anima

wherein

move

shows

plate Divine

of

beams

or

and

proper

causes,

called

Essences

manuscripts

This

philosophers.

their

presence

the

the

Heaven,

we

between

to

stated

Hebrew

original

the

in

by

the

medium

of

God's

what

expanse,

parts

and

Spirits

all

second

wherein

Interior

the

the

or

been

has

onward,

to

of

Next

comets, all

towards

and

directions,

the

Spirit

infinity itself;

and

or

the

impressions

to

disposed;

are

and

bodies,

God,

firmament,

or

angels

them

of 'all

seat

region

will

the

therefore

things.

vast

the

atmosphere

the

bodies, is

of

Eye

are

universal

or

universe;

or

and

to

an

Providence,

fountain

that

heaven,

rays

of

created

ethereal

To

Nature,

all

and

Mundi,

Mundi

the

as

conducts

all

Anima

it were,

as

the

through,

the

and

which

receiving

Mind, of

parts

God,

"

and

spirits,

conducted

Mundi,

which,

glory

to

whole,

Anima

Divine

of

through

the

placed;

remotest

and

to,

the

planet,

a

all

communicated

is

Round

intersecting

of

instantaneously

Mundi.

round

attributes

stream

or

to

intelligent

or

and

answering

fullness

angels,

divine

the

and

in

seated,

are

spirits

positions

Trinity,

superior

to

answer

the

holy

and

ang-els In

Deity.

the

271

MUNDI.

ministering

the

of

of

who

the

ANIMA

from the

the ent differ-

Mundi, planets,

272

THE

and

stars;

infinite

and

faculty

in

of

temperature

the

to

constituting*

that

or

HEAVEN.

earth,

our

space,

influx, and

to

EMPYREAN

what

body

of

parts

termed

is

nature

one

remotest

celestial

by

which

is

communicated

the

quality to

another.

Theologists classes,

or

to orders

have

which

rule

of

they

in

Dominions,

Angels,

and

Three

Hierarchies,

offices

in

of

all

names

of

Spirit,

or

are

God,

and

Word

the

blessed

The

care

and

first

of

peculiarly

flowing

who

being

into

all

bringing

heaven;

The

and

second

the

through

is

angel This

Zodiac. the

World,

or

by Jah,

him and

the

is

the

Omnific

the

God

to

and

and

extends

this

Divinity,

into

Spirit Word

departed

Moses. to

the

the

sphere

of

Nature,

Person descend

influence

which

the

allotted

faithful to

gift

the

is

attributed and

Metrat-

Hagalalim,

spirit the

the

being

angel

the

is

and

Jehovah,

bestows

spake

is

mirific

angels

Supreme

the

power

Masleh

the

Father,

the

of

souls

whose

Messiah, the

the

Supreme

the

spirit Reschith

To

which

and

which

is

Mobile,

things.

to

superior

providence

Hakados,

Primum

one

Nature.

of

essence

defined

of

to

God

to

God.

distinguishing

ten

essences

ministering

upon

of

office

divine

Hajoth

the

the

of

will

spirits,

which of

respective

as

"

into

class

have

through

through

these

the

guides

of

of

to

and

essences

pure

protection

through

word

communicated

and

simple

and

in

Diffusion

attributed

and

pure

their

of

orders

the

are

them

writers

contained

are

spirits,

the

the

Virtues,

they

Intelligences

nine

Divine

Will

and

the

or

"

and

to

of

cabalistical

foregoing

answer

ton,

and

angels

the

appointing

nine

Seraphim,

Powers,

these

and "

fyingsigni-

give

Cherubim,

"

ranks

word

a

authors

Principalities,

performance

rabbis

rank

to

the

Ancient

spirits

Archangels

different

Hierarchies,

term

celestial

into

angels

holy things.

these

Thrones,

The

divided

of

the

the actuated

tial celesSoul

of the

ORDERS

and

"chaos

divided

portions:

Of

Spiritual

World

the

visible

third

of

matter

of

Fire,

which

called

Spirit,

whose

bathi,

ways

Father

the

souls, entering unsettled

Ijestowing

left

fifth

is

of

hand

thence The and

sixth

giving

the

in

Holy

angel

Sab-

the

the

sphere the

supernatural

down and

all

living form

giving

whose

to

is

Elion,

through motion,

eighth

the

and

sword,

the the

through and

war

bestoweth into

and

all.

on

penetrates

in

Raphael

bodies,

justice

of

affliction. his

the

the

sphere

all

descends

who

to

mighty of

sphere to

brightness

it,

the and

metals.

producing seventh

and

fortitude

flows

the

of

influence

heat,

motion,

whom

through

images

thence

angel

of

munificence,

upholder

Tsebaoth, the

and

passing the

giving

is

through

benignity,

piety,

and

Mars,

descends

The

the

manifestations

light

benevolence,

God,

of

the

thence

Elohi,

sphere

Sun,

elements

generationis,

flow

body,

first

Adam.

the

the

or

of

out or

to

by

the

particular

through

light

El, through

clemency,

Geburah,

power

God,

inanimate

and,

angel

The

of

ruler

him

of

creatures

a

attributed

hence

fashioneth

Jupiter,

The

of

agency

Son's

mercy,

Zadkiel,

angel of

is

goodness,

grace,

of

made

matter.

fourth

The

the

principium

from

And

generation.

the

the

and

all

the

the

World,

and

from

the

of

beginning

and

is received

communicated is

World;

four

is

light

This

was

the

was

and

Ehjeh,

second

produced

the

by

three

was

quintessence,

Earth,

who

divine

and

the

them,

is

Saturn.

of

and

Air,

part

Terrestrial

which

Raziel,

third

the

elemental

things,

Water,

The

of

the

inhabit

spirit

of

the

into

essential

Celestial

formed

all

most

the

or

drawn

was

and

composed;

was

matters

unwroug"ht

first

the

heavens

part

which

the

273

ANGELS.

OP

who the

rules

sphere

intelligence,

is Adonai,

whose

Michael,

the

angel

of

Mercury,

and

giving

eloquence. is

influence

received

19 _ .

,

by

274

THE

the

Haniel,

angel of

sphere of

is

cherubim

by

all

the

The the

tenth

dispenseth The and

knowledge, first

three

Ehjeh

the

but

names;

the maton

the

exterior

by

the

law,

While

and

are

Jah, proper of

according

the

"

his to

Tetragram-

mean

arguments

mean

of

Spirit

the

her

Divine to

nearest the

receives

the

itual spir-

immediately

of

center

pied occu-

hath

of

diffused

are

authors

one

of

the

and

the

ceed prothe

through

bodies,

the

Earth

World,

they

of

and

Nature.

the

will Soul

have

contended

word

Nature,

the

thing,

same

the

and

by

com-

means

that

rules

all of

tend the

on

yet only

ideas;

same

and

pursued

closely

are

other,

by

God,

heavenly

and

explanations

Mundi

ideas

which

they

meaning

different

each

the

ancient

and

reality

of

seat

inmost or

Mundi

the

to

heaven,

world.

many

definition

they

wisdom.

God,

Anima

influences

the

to

Anima

the

planets

terrestrial

with

and

and

approaching

Hence

the

natural

their,

Earth,

Jehovah,

celestial

the

situation

him.

mimicated

in

to

expressive

letters

the

answering

and

of

spheres

of

stars,

Heaven,

from

all

four

of

circle

this

powers

the

of

ing govern-

the

God,

only

name

and

beneficence

"

of are

true

name

fixed

and

Empyrean

of

of

names

essence

seven

only

forms,

particular Mind;

ten

of

man.

his

sphere

the

decrease

sea,

of

into

Yod-he-vau-he.

"

In

the

is the

cabala,

the

these

other

The

attributes.

the

understanding,

of

express

"

and

extends

who

into

Jesodoth,

angel

of

conveyed

falls

increase

tides

is

and

protectors

Elohim,

is

Gabriel,

natural

and

genii

the

ness righteous-

influence

causing

unto

and

the

vegetables.

whose

angel

Moon,

like

things, the

the

throug-h

fervency,

producing

Shaddai,

to

of

sphere

communicated

giving- zeal,

and

heart,

HEAVEN.

and

Venus,

ninth

The

EMPYREAN

to

show

Universe

the

they ing givif

and

compared that

the

is, what

SYMBOLS

volume

This of

would

the

The

their

by

used

alchemists the

then in

also

known

and

elements

were

represented

The

metals

articles

certain

of

it

The

the

dedicated

was

of

implements probably

war,

the

being

lead,

therefore

of

course,

of

the

war

was

dullest

the

the

to the

and

to

gods. 275

be

the

and of

noblest

embodies in

these and

lustre,

Iron

from the

being

color the

Mercury,

which

of

of

the and

metals,

Quicksilver the

of

god

planets,

despised

Saturn.

appropriate

brightness

metal

of

most

to

was

blood-red

slowest

a

instance,

explanation.

Mars

made,

accorded most

no

being

were

owing

Saturn

planet.

Mars,

it

as

was

its to

other

caligraphy

Moon

needs

crescent

to

of

the

resembles

by

served

for

to

the

by

Various

Gold,

held

"

represented

when

because

Earth

influenced

which

applied

symbol

of

origin

stances sub-

represented.

Zodiac.

period

a

always

was

Silver

qualities.

the

Air,

were

symbols,

Sun

the

for

and

employed.

with

perfection,

the

at

or

associated

metals.

their

be

to

of

signs

shorthand

known

little

sent repre-

other

here

symbols,

degree,

had

also

means

special supposed

corresponding

the

was

by

were

a

to

and

Water,

Fire,

"

to

the

use.

so-called

planets

and

symbols,

metals,

work

and

hieroglyphics

elements,

common

introduce.

of

means

signs

excellent

formulas

their

to

value.

great an

here

we

write

processes

of

prove

bols sym-

pertain

Journal,

symbols

chemists

Nowadays

The

occasionally

the

gives

the

naturally

Pharmaceutical

authority,

without

they

as

and

London

out

ALCHEMISTS.

incomplete

be

Alchemists,

Magic,

Natural

THE

OF

messenger

was,

276

SYMBOLS

Dr.

Pereira the

and

of

gold

and in

all

of

a

Iron

different

nature

the

by which

fire

modified

has

element

four

the

for

symbol

to

SYMBOLS

Lead.

Tin.

^^

i Arsenic.

Antimony.

Caput

Cinnabar.

"*^-

Aqua

"

Mortuum.

@

sented repre-

Air,

fire, has

a

hypothetical

of

air

inverted.

taught

which

doctrine,

qualities,

of

one

elements.

Water.

Iron.

are

of

fourth

two

head. spear-

SIGNIFICATIONS.

AND

Air.

barbed

modification

that

metals,

inverted.

being

other

some

other

the

lurk

to

acrimony

antagonistic

each

had

contain the

on

beneath,

supposed

of

the

silver

acrimony

by

Aristotle's

on

elements

Fire.

a

whilst

common

was

be

to

its

of

that

to

one

symbol,

based

are

which

symbol,

same

the

from

symbol being

gold, has

instance,

was

that

this

supposed

was

These

from

Water

and

gold

with

underneath.

of

that

the

acrimony

supposed

was

in

represented Fire

color,

because

metals.

being

that

its

between,

gold

symbol

its

of

for

gold

acrimony

combined

of

that

top, and

top, because

represent

Copper,

derived

Quicksilver the

to

from

symbols

which,

metals.

on

these

taken

substance,

other

ALCHEMISTS.

all

cross,

supposititious

sign

THE

derives

Greek

produced

OF

Water.

Gold.

Copper.

O

g

Vitae.

Earth.

Oil.

X.-o%

C

" To

Borax.

An

Silver.

Mercury.

Saltpeter.

Purify.

Magnet.

CD A

SYMBOLS

Sal

A

Ammo-

Sulphur.

niac.

Tartar,

Gov-

To

To Sublime.

Pot.

ered

Precipitate.

^-'^'i'^

t

of

for

Wine.

"%-V Brick.

A

T

-E

"""^

Hartshorn.

Wax.

^

Ct"t"

%

OG

Cerusse.

Ashes.

Cinnabar.

Quicklime.

Lime.

V

Camphire.

Q/i

^

Aqua Portis.

Y

8

Calcine.

To

To Distill.

Digest.

Denarius.

DC

Regalia.

^

To

Symbol

Roman

Spirits

Aqua

277

ALCHEMISTS.

THE

OF

CC Oil.

Crucible.

'^ -,

Crystal.

A

Gum.

"

Preciptated

Sublimated Steel

Litharge.

Filings.

"/3

Lute.

To

^

Realgar.

Tallow.

Mercury.

Mercury.

$^

1^

Vinegar.

Verdigris.

Nitre.

0 Sal

/ Sand.

Salt.

.

,

Sal

Soap.

Vitriol

Urine.

Ammoniac.

Alkali.

Day.

Night.

-sir**

"

-k

"

"

"

"

"

ii

"

^

-Ct

-C?

ii

T^

^ k

ii

stood

AH

empty

An

army

"

it

A

Bespoke

"

"

"

^

-k

"

"

a. "Sir

"""

^

"

" -k

I

i^

it

MESSAGE

FROM

eventime.

at

looked

bivouacked.

a

force

void.

Yet,

Unnumbered

Supreme"

STARS.

never-ending

The

and

THE

plain

as

I

points

invincible

a^ain.

^azed

for

of

Ri^ht.

li^ht

MAGIC

THE

Message

A

Mystics

to

MIRROR.

of

hood STATEMENT

The

Editor

that

he

he

in

and

here

has

He

the

between

him,

To

of

Message

the

Astral both

and

in

instrument

for

communication

it,

gives

it

as

to

comes

Brotherhood.

unseen

Earth,

the

Astral

Love

and

Greeting:

send

Mystics

to

wonderful

Mystics

the

of

Magic

OP

of

and,

organization

that

worlds,

Mystics

THE

truth;

a

existence

following

advanced

direction

by

positively,

be

to

occult

Mirror,

two

Brotlier-

world. the

by

and

plainly

the

an

unseen

Magic

used

long

so

the

the

EDITOR.

Magic

of

Magic,

received

to

regard

the

of

knows

of

Brotherhood

THE

state,

Art

the

that

further,

to

of

Ma^ic.

BY

wishes

knows

Direction

by

hood Brother-

"

Until

Astral

the

Sacred

Altar

is

Fire

in

kindled

there

Egypt

the

by

is

Lord

for

work

do

to

us

his

on

paratory pre-

thereto.

of

chains

The riven

at

length

by

bond

that

comes

of

of

the To

true, will

this

work

tried,

and

capable

true

in

endure

can

full

into

with

concert

are

ages,

No

rust.

full

the

dawn

success

brothers us

for

we

the

on

the

uplifting

must

have

Earth

who

and

tion educa-

Humanity.

man-made

law The

Nature.

children

of

heart-eating

own

darkness

carry

of

of

their

and

cycles,

Day.

act

No

of

centuries,

can

set

educated

aside

or

Mystic "

of

instrument

Earth, in

acts human

unselfishlj^ advancement. 279

the

annul

of

who, is

Laws all

Nature's

own

"

He

the

is

the

one

280

THE

who

has

high

met

and

Kings,

who

has

tyrant,

who

has

of

thought

and

to

who

of

the

and

who

beneath

of

with

the

the

for

only

potent

weapon

ignorance, the

ending

reign

and

time,

a

and

despot

and

of

means

of

Right

the

superstition

over

exists

the

truths

of

mankind

shackles

humanity

Divine

rule

in

arrogance

times,

time.

a

Before

the

the

uprooted lead

and

error

denied

finally be

Beast

half

has

triumph

will

MIRROR.

overthrown

who

places,

MAGIC

Sun

the

of

Brotherhood

our

destined

are

of

the

bonds

melt

to

and snow

as

Aries. " ""

You

need

Every

not

loss

of

They

the

lotus, to

more

inferior

ask

selfish?

you

aside

for

work

to

the

infinite

and

recognize

the

self?

of

If

We

condition selfish of

place welcome

we

to

stinct in-

the you

hand

a

you

forgotten

dim,

over

centuries,

comrade.

and

brother

as

you

the

out

in

all

then

so,

reach

from

spaces,

of

good

should

you

this

lay

the

length.

any

underlying

you

like

set

may

at

the

to

bloom,

to

question

deep, Can

Brotherhood.

our

the

the

of

crucified

existence

is

Mystic.

a

attributes

that

power

of

combat.

aggrandizement to

made

and

is

the

be

This

This

must

most

itself

may

are

you

and

they

or

no

repressed

limitations

yourself.

we

be

beauty

a

or

within

may

soul,

'the

Are

whether

contains

soul

divinity.

if

ask

" ""

The

of

absolute

length,

to

reign at

comes,

the

culmination

forces

planetary and

suffering

social

of the

that such

When

imply.

every

march

vicissitude

every

justice,

a

that are

state

is

mankind

of

changes

indicated

found

to

organization.

The

be

such

To

with

marked

fixed

forces

may the

accomplished

been

before

goodness

world.

peopled

has

and

truth,

so

needful

force

of

much to war

of the is

row sor-

fect perthen

A

turned

MESSAGE

the

into

force

of

and

slow

obstruction

and

safe

and

sure

decay

force

the the

to

is also

justly otherwise

All

developed

or

perpetuity,

Intellig^ence

judge

cannot

281

MYSTICS.

force

of of

delay

steady,

advancement.

Infinite

The

TO

evil

in

infinitely good.

by end

the

of

set

a

becomes

We

limited

parisons. com-

either

extinct

good. ""

If

these

of

cry

the

of

If

would

you

wise

but

this

in

blooming in

finds

this

lies

"

condition

of

work

it

can

from

to

utmost

carefulness.

No

laggard,

hope

attrition.

with

bar

should his

hold

him,

"

miser,

his he

can

give

as

his

memory of

of

an

intelligence

chain

or

and

his

of

the

soul

that

brightens

bind

for

him

his

wealth

strong

box;

but,

unlike

and

yet retain

in

He

truth.

does

store

wall

no

miser

a

may truth.

him,

should search

the

energy

esoteric

daunt

the

movements.

shiftless of

for

with

his

to

spring sacred

youth,

mark

should

cannot

problems

feet

cord

too

in

edge, knowl-

buy

province

nimble

obstacle

facts

all

waiting,

no

hid reason

must

peculiar

health

lies

Mysticism

problem

a

ence. exist-

your not

is

earth.

of

it

as

must

no

development

acquire

by

reason

on

possess

no

the

will

inspires,

the

No

intellectual

should

truth

must

Mystic

in

Your

reason

dotard,

no

silent

So

the

is

The

overtake

to

The

to

for

ardor

an

it

desire

Mystic

that

is

There and

investigation,

becomes

it

Money

money.

within.

it

opportunity

pass

ye

There

before

knowledge.

destroy

with

'be measured life

only

yourself.

in

"

nor

"

self-development.

hid

develop

if

you

"Be "

doves.

and

forces

Antagonistic its

bulb

its

with

advice.

our

as

secret

the

recognizes

ruitfully.

harmless A

answering

wholly

well

command.

plant

rests

unf

by

go consider

act

serpents

as

much

It

shall

recognition

this

It

is the

self

Astral

"

eternal.

the

it

within

the

Ego

true

vibrations

thee

stir

words

his

to

"

the all.

282

MAGIC

THE

of

Purity

condition

in

We

but

cannot

we

To

injury

to

The his

ourselves.

forces.

him

envelops

the

instincts.

With power

in

deep

which

to

necessary that

down from

result the

the

is

and animal

Mystic of

practice

force

this

minal gerwhich

aura,

broken

unimpaired

aura

unspent

pitrp^e is

dissipate

not

The

a

This

acts

therefore,

heed,

does.

man

points.

this

nious inharmo-

result

life, does

pure

individual

those

by

the

all

at

destroyed

a

dissolute

give

would

so

suffering, of

out

will

that

pure.

lives

The

forces

Take

Be

who

Mystic

do

to

try

Mystic tions. condi-

physical

music

bring

essary nec-

a

diseased

operation

and

to

promise

notes.

in

is

of

path

into

forces

sorrow

being-

rugged

enter

those

deep-seated

assuage

physical

the

cannot

set

may

the

traveling

"We

development.

of

and

purpose

MIRROR.

sesses pos-

Magic.

preserved.

"

""

We

now

Should fall those time

occasion

this

handle

While

the

signify

into

such

a

ideal

should

Mystic would

a

superior Then

let

Even

of

with

parcel

qualities, him

he

must

that

of and

plan,

of

should

of

ment advance-

co-ordination

should

the

each

note a

kind

in

with

of

life

both

a

hindrance the

and

attack

fix true

like

inferior

a

our

carefully

himself

examine

general,

enter

himself

co-ordinate

seeking

goods,

like

years.

To

place

he

mind

He

live.

of

principle

condition his

degree

shall results

apparent for

other

we

"

communication.

us

forces

arisen

no

To

Some

much.

the

tions, condidown.

cast

necessary,

mark

degree

in

if if

the

this

attain

practical

he

the

be

not

tion. communica-

necessary

having

Mystic,

vibratory

To

own.

true

all

given

now

will

relations

of

be

persevere,

"

will

class

not

capacity of

will

do

of

path

filled

end,

problem.

obtained

are

this

faithful

are

the

"

of

the

having

you,

short

who

indicate

to

propose

and

virtue. and

MESSAGE

A

defense

of ideal

the

live

As

rise.

and

ideal

an

the

furnish

thoughts

pure and and

do

do;

to

be

The

the

time of

hold

takes

a,Tid

thinJcing

rapid

do

most

doing,

in

to

progress

ardor

for

life

ideal

the

communication

of

with

sustains

by

Mystic,

a

we

crastinatio proThus

success.

where

point

a

ambition

undimmed

effectively

ready tion. ambi-

the

natural

conception,

clear

a

find

laudable

a

when

is

Then

away

Aspire

you

or

thing

a

mind.

the

act

establish

to

action

good

a

to

and

energy,

make

defer

not

work

and

drive

fancies.

the

Do

inspired.

arise,

Right

will

frivolous

to

expect

few.

a

They

and

not

this,

questions

to

answers

vain

do

many

essential.

all

will

you

the

are

destroy

lived

is

done

Having"

live,

so

you

life

ideal

here

we

life.

Mystical

Until

life.

283

MYSTICS.

TO

you be

may

will able

you.

" "

arisen

Having seek

relations

wise

Mystic

it

be

made

will

more

for

6^x8^

Small

Suitable A

The

exceed

to a

one

should

not

be

is

object

of

materials

following Mirror: from

flaws.

asphaltum.

brush.

cloth.

new

of

dollar.

perverted

Mirror.

the

cost

ality, person-

turpentine.

hair

of

yard

total

of

spirits

hold

free

turpentine

one-inch

box

Half

of

of

Magic

glass,

concave

amount

pint

the

himself

own

and

sole

the

Procure

not can-

communication

to

whose

it

one

his

to The

that

makes

selfish

the

person

make

to

be

bar

a

Mirror.

Not

with

prove with

nature.

which

One

not

condition

a

Magic

if

that

co-ordinate

other

some

financial

One

but

him,

will

the

mirror.

own

impregnated of

with

his

in

now

are

you

through

us

surely it

one

forces

with makes

and

like

life

to

"

the A

much

above

plush-covered more.

shouia

materials

There

for

case

are

no

the

not ror mir-

superior

a

284

MAGIC

THE

in

materials Mirror.

existence

The

If

be

may

The

of

the

brush

The

box

The

cloth

You

may

used

to

mirrors

with

should of

be

may

select

is

shade

or

Mirror

with

clean

when

and

fresh.

and

sight.

like

not

used.

else

touch

you

the

asphaltum.

clean

the

to

8x10

one

to

the

wood,

agreeable color

dark.

everything

or

Magic

a

small,

dilute

like

cardboard

any the

wrap

too

to

neiu,

be

should

not

make

always

are

turpentine

"

be

to

seems

The

brush

which

Mirror

procured.

and

glass

with

superior

size

the

MIRROR.

in

best;

it is

use.

"

""

With

these

things set

thoroughly the

Let

nothing

with

a

This

adhere

well,

with

into

poured the

coat

the

finished.

not

in coat

The

mirror

the

palm

describe

made find

circular

like

the

by if

the

you

with

do

it

it

is

perfection im-

Any another

by

coats

the

will

right the

over

a

being

usually

on

hand, glass, or

The each that

magnetize

now

minute

hand.

intersect

properly,

work.

remedied

you

for

left

and

opaque.

inches

motion

ally gradu-

until

purpose

such

With

will

be

asphaltum,

smoothly

on

be

may

working

your

to

finished,

the

hands

is

glass

three

about a

the

follows:

as

over

brush

carefnlly

the

and

other

any

three

"

being

coating

the

do

make

to

necessary

day

which

with

the

the

Now

coating

back

go

of

well

make

Clean

glass

the

glass

to

purpose.

the

for

the

necessary

glass

cheerful,

conditions.

back.

the

been kind.

any

and

clean

some

the

coating

the

another

on

the

Lay

stopping Do

to

of

end

one

other.

not

evenly,

also

has

of

bright

cloth,

is

of

taint

agreeable

of

for

side

convex

at

from

turpentine,

saucer

a

beginning to

well

that

room

a

be

the

piece

neio

asphaltum also,

free

order,

disturb

turpentine.

with

enter

surroundings

to

with

Now,

in

and

day

will

you

so

line

other, side

of

held you and

of

with will then

motion you

the

will

glass

MESSAGE

A

farther

from

with

the

hands

specified

both

hands

the

be

It

individual.

will

absorb

be

well

the

of

the

hands

but

the

of

ends

that

of

aura

substance

a more

that than

so

of

the

an

any hands

an

in

tunity opporand

even

undertake

the

and

self

the

article

have

the

on

that

it

it will a

glass, and

as

soil

the

be

though

as

having

been

be

is

in

by

hand

and

the It

poses pur-

is well

just

before

coat

of

tum asphal-

will

place

fact,

in

Let

employing

made.

being

of of

Mirror

and

set

place

of

table

you

it

the

paper

cloth.

curious. may may Leave

be run

it

in

taking and

temperature,

asphaltum or

dry,

to

away

even

from

heavy the

its

above,

as

protected

the

Mirror.

your

forgotten

work

the

it

a

some

tions lofty aspira-

work.

cloth, has

and

pure

carefully,

over

given

sheet

new

feel

aura

make

be

Mirror

magnetized

box

by

you

with

which

you

will

you

will

their

actuated

and

this

When

finished

hands

are,

when

wholly

read

is

The

they

be

worry

for

edge

fact.

desires

mind

the

times

at

Mirror.

mind

and

where

A

the

aura

process

so

the

by

and

care

the

and

"

absorbed

the

glass.

and

substance

magnetic

magnetic of

exhausted

you

the

the

manner.

aware

care

the

the

movements

give

to

of

over

itself,

the

and

movement

still

is

in

will

absorb

one,

asphaltum,

aura

thing", as

fast

asphaltum

vital

such

of

a

ality, individu-

palms

parts

to

follow

may

own

The

movement

of

you

special

perfectly

the

not

The

the

Let

than

coating

material

When

the

is

the

to

all

contrary

impressed

your

only.

over

held

be

the

the

orderly

held

may

magnetizes

should

sake

is better

glass.

other

g"ive any

try to

fancy's

to

pertain

they

as

not

should movement

to

here

for

slow

feel

of

these

in

running* you

do

hands

wheels

two

285

'

motions

confidence,

only

MYSTICS.

Whatever

outside

make

like

you,

directions.

TO

rarily, Tempoused over

the

under the paper

286

THE

sticking

to the

three

on

Mirror.

It

will

cleanse

the

fluid

of

the

the

until

glass,

re-coated

then

have,

you

and

found

be

being

in

as

the

tized re-magneand

opaque

aside

accomplished,

turpentine,

of

any

it

lay

with

matter

brush

long

as

clean

china

will

the

use.

part

When

of

edge

occasions,

for

This

under

MIRROR.

different

the

ready

MAGIC

the

it in

working

remains.

asphaltum

future

for

you

Clean

use.

the

also.

turpentine

"

""

The it

ideal

to

force.

in

steadily

nightly

and

note

The

ideal

mind,

and

the

You

will

now

unfolding.

feel

will

you

aspirations. will

As

his

This

With

these

might

follow

their

aspiring

for all

"

and

You at

"

this

and

and that

power

when

"

will

each

will

ing accord-

receive

ac

from

these have

and

our

you

with

you.

certain

a

fire hand

and

call

Ego

must

for

to

eager

the

this of

legion no

result

unfold

from

and

and

humanity,

from

resulting

place

must

The on

A

within.

beck

your

uplifting,

this

progress,

cometh

heart

truth,

first

communicate

sitting

a

shall

the

world

you

forces

the

"

is

man so

purer

power

ability

goodness.

attainment

and

of

peace

astral

The

in

the

ministrations.

With

In

his

stand

within.

need

\

these

angels

works

to

soul.

higher

rejuvenate

and

truth

comes

how

capacity.

all

"

of

joys,

new

succeed

yourself

day

kind.

you

your

you

unfoldment,

power

of

Keep each

lapse, resolving

same

briug

of

events

and

the

to

give according to

the

inspiration

day

some

will

growth

a

bring

of

relaxed.

be

not

failure

lapses life

must

Examine

every

future

avoid

life

mystical

good

in

engage ideal

mind

a

life

"

you

companionship. give

must This

secretly specified

calls

observe times.

us

an

for the

We

opportunity certain

regular say

to

tions. condi-

duty

of

secretly.

This

for

is

know

of

nothing in

the

nothing

interfere

death.

Do

Make a

A

You

should

it,

If

the

is

be

soon

visited

forces,

with

co-ordinate be

to

him

with seem

may found.

faithful, in

But

if

he

may

him

the

be

communicate

with We

bring When

soon

a

come

in

him

the

him

by

in

owing

shall

the

volunteers mirror.

will

teer volunmunication com-

Sometimes

it

companion

patient,

regular

us

a

first

who

times could

peculiar

efforts

is and

ested is inter-

Many

some

as

At

nication commu-

right

with

is

report

establish

to

of

his

note

other

vibratory

who

sight.

to

sary neces-

and

Brotherhood

those

communication

brother on

him

be

that

keeps

and

the

will

visited

condition. to

sitter

whose

he

ings, surround-

A

intervals.

before

expect

and

will

Mystic

stated

while

long

a

at

and

establish

and

glass. this

doing

noted.

found

him

to

hands.

the

sittings,

sitter,

the

companion

a

be

To

be

you not

both

ability,

carefully

must

brother

dark.

though

touch

of

periods

posed, com-

be

Brotherhood

it is recorded.

and

this

be

room

in

to

known

No

comfortably,

capacity,

all

are

used.

mirror,

thumbs

the

His

matters

a

forces

of

members

vibratory

of

is

Mystic

of

time

should

mirror

the

and

hour

an

be

Sit

it.

is

cases.

same

the

the

the

let

the

mind Let

see

into

secured.

necessary

to

boxed,

any

by

data

made

able

at

The

some

to

to

week

a

in

or

wish

not

should

room

holding

is

as

sit

to

Let

sickness

times

minutes

thirty

rather

or

Mirror

As

answer

present.

forward,

bending

will

all, patient.

not

at

gaze

be

above

and,

week

comfortable

Mirror.

do

you

three

commencing

should

if

for

times

except

or

from

sittings

neat,

else

one

sittings us

should

stated

Twice a

curious

Magic

your

j^our

Once

half, always

day.

of

use

yourself.

your

Set

disappoint

enough.

The

matter.

with

not

disappoint often

the

287

MYSTICS.

protection.

own

your

developing"

TO

MESSAGE

A

and

the not

cal physi-

will

help

us.

companion a

milky

results film

will

288

THE

appear is

This,

clearingthe

across

of

sign

and

not

these

with

and

that

for

of

reason

if

it

it

desires

you

their

for

ask

it.

own

Instruct

you

the

not

for

the

bly invaria-

deliver

the

have

one

become

let

to

the

for

Mirror

recipient

by

solicit

never

may

ror Mirthem

and

dollars

and

use,

ognized rec-

Let

so.

the

are

a

charge

five

much

how

do

you

Make

we

make

should

over

his

have

influence

Should

first

rise.

possible,

astral

the

and to

to

travel

that

about

You

your

matter

to

handle

is

if

asphaltum.

no

attached

Isis

to

developments.

you,

should,

not

were

make,

you

of

Mirror.

a

of

coats as

know

should

you

three

may

veil

forces.

preserve

you measured

of

is

should

Mystic

advertisement. of

This

glass.

come

who

an

seen

for

through

making

work,

the

]ye

may

eager

you

anyone you

of

have

how,

to

apply

star

which

"

materialization

too

The

Knowing

appearance

become

we

you.

the

the

results

you;

cloudy

a

away,

firmament

calmness, When

of

success,

MIRROR.

white,

manifestation

the

the

of

sort

a

"

MAGIC

no

one

himself.

but

"

""

work

The the

they

each

lies

Those

are

in

of

the

of

regard the

editor

who

will

inquiries in

We

care

care

must

that

to

and of

the

HAHN Postoffice

follow

publishers " Box

of

color, know

good

of

all.

the

ments require-

by the

erhood Broth-

information

matters

other

to

true

additional

receive

for

made

indicated

here

as

not

only of

short

end

be

the

welfare

endeavor

Life

Ideal

Magic to

and

permanent

Mystics

never

humanity

brethren, the

will

Humanity. All

creed.

or

that

in

of

well-being

clime,

undertaken

here

upon as

ing address-

below.

WHITEHEAD,

336, Chicago,

III.